Similar posts

Mack Major #fundie edendecoded.com

Many times the church fails to give an adequate explanation about why fornication is a bad sin.

It's not that God is trying to keep you from enjoying the pleasures of sex: He's actually trying to avoid destroying you!

"Flee fornication. Every sin that a man does is outside the body; but he that commits fornication sins against his own body. What? know you not that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have of God, and you are not your own? For you are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." [1 Corinthians 6:20]

The New Living Translation version of 1 Corinthians 6:18 puts it like this:

"Run from sexual sin! No other sin so clearly affects the body as this one does. For sexual immorality is a sin against your own body."

See, there is another danger to fornication that goes beyond just giving access to demons and evil spirits, as I've mentioned many times before. And just to be clear - over the next few moments I'd like to explain what the danger is. Because understanding this could very well save your life.

When you give your life to Jesus Christ, technically speaking 'you' no longer belong to just you. Your physical body belongs to God too. Which means you are NOT free to do whatever you want with your body any more, like you once did prior to knowing Jesus Christ.

Once you get saved and make an actual confession of Christ being your Lord, you have legally placed your body into His hands. You've entered into a legal contract with God, one that involves your body. It's now HIS body - not just yours. He's gracious enough to allow you to still live in it letting you be caretaker over His body - provided that you honor and respect it by treating it as a holy instrument. But make no mistake about it: your body now belongs to Him.

When you commit fornication, you are basically desecrating the body of Jesus Christ and showing utter contempt for it. You are abusing His holy body!

This would be no different than if you literally spit in His face, or if you were the one punching him and holding the whip that was used to physically rip his flesh open with. You basically might as well just put the crown of thorns on His head yourself!

You might think you're just having a little fun - or catching a quick orgasm - and that no-one is aware of what you are doing. But know for sure that God not only sees you; He's about to do something very unpleasant to you unless you quit and repent!

When we commit fornication, that is the only sin we commit that forces the hand of God to have to physically destroy us.

None of us is so special that we are beyond God's power of judgment. God will never violate His own word nor His holy edicts just to accommodate our desire to gratify our flesh with sin.

Fornication is a very serious act of violation against our holy God. It violates our contract with Him when we confessed Jesus Christ as our Lord.

Fornication is the only sin that virtually guarantees that if we indulge in it, God will be forced to destroy us. He said it clearly in His word:

"Do you not know that you yourselves are God's temple, and that God's spirit dwells in you? If anyone destroys God's temple, God will destroy him; for God's temple is holy, and you are that temple." [1 Corinthians 3:16-17]

These were not empty words written to just fill the pages of the Bible with. This is a stern warning that carries serious weight.

We are warned that if we destroy God's temple - our physical bodies - via acts of sexual sin; God will in turn destroy us!

Why do you think there are so many sickly, diseased, afflicted and ill Christians these days - so many Christians suffering from diabetes, high blood pressure, strokes, mental problems, cancers, etc? Has God stopped healing? No, but God always keeps His word and His promises. And He has very clearly promised to physically destroy those that destroy His holy temple.

LET THIS ALSO BE A WARNING TO THOSE OF YOU WHO LOVE TO TEAR UP PEOPLE'S CHURCHES AND MINISTRIES. If you tear up someone's church - know for certain that God will physically tear you up as well, via some type of illness or disease. Maybe even with an early death. This is no joke! So please pay attention to these warnings. Paul warned us many times through His writings of this very thing:

"Anyone who eats this bread or drinks this cup of the Lord unworthily is guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. That is why you should examine yourself before eating the bread and drinking the cup. For if you eat the bread or drink the cup without HONORING THE BODY OF CHRIST, you are EATING AND DRINKING GOD'S JUDGMENT UPON YOURSELF. That is why many of you are WEAK and SICK and some have even DIED." [1 Corinthians 11:27-30]

Did you catch that??? Paul has warned us that when we disrespect the Body of Christ - including our own bodies which belong to Jesus - we are in essence disrespecting the physical body and His holy blood that was shed to provide us with salvation!

Not even demons are stupid enough to go against the blood of Jesus! Yet this is what we do when we engage in fornication, then turn around and pretend like we honor Jesus by partaking in the Lord's Supper.

And doing this has brought on all types of sickness and physical ailments into the Body of Christ. According to scripture it's even caused God to bring an early death upon some.

We cannot afford to play around with sins like fornication. It's a very dangerous, deadly type of sin; and unlike all the other sins out there.

"Flee fornication. Every sin that a man does is outside the body; but he that commits fornication sins against his own body." [1 Corinthians 6:18]

And just to be sure: fornication is an old English word that comes from an older Greek word "porneia." Porneia is where we get the word pornography from.

Fornication doesn't just mean sex outside of marriage - it also means using your eyes to look at fornication via the computer screen, as well as using your hands and other objects to masturbate with. It all falls under the umbrella of fornication.

Bottom line: when you fornicate you are tempting God to kill you. And that's just stupid. There really is no other way to say it.

"We should not commit sexual immorality, as some of them did, and in one day twenty-three thousand of them died. We should not test Christ, as some of them did, and were killed by snakes." [1 Corinthians 10:8-9]

Snakes in the Bible are also symbolic of demonic spirits - particularly the kind that brings illness and death. If you're struggling with sexual sin in your own life and would like to stop it: today is the day to ask Jesus Christ to take the wheel over your sexual appetite. You need to surrender your will to His will today - and do it fast.

You may not have as much time to get right with God as you think. Satan is a master manipulator and an exceptional liar. He'll have you believing you have plenty of time to stop sinning and getting right with God - while being under threat of destruction the whole time.

Many believers are suffering the pangs of cancers, blood disorders, immune deficiencies, body aches, pains and other physical problems - simply because they won't stop masturbating, watching porn, engaging in sex with others, sexting over the internet, and committing other sexual sins. And their troubles won't stop until they do.

Don't allow lust and sexual pleasures to destroy you! Learn how to gain control over your sexual appetite right away - and live a lifestyle that is holy and pleasing to God.

natsumihanaki20 #fundie deviantart.com

A reply to TheEyeOfTheLight

I blocked you because you are crazy. In this world there are two type of persons: those whose values are defined by society and do not like to think (you) , and those whose value are defined by reality and like to think (me). You are amongst those whose values is defined by society and do not like to think. I warned you lovingly that what you do is wrong, but you keep on denying reality and God to satisfy your delusions. I can see which kind of person you are, and you are the type with whom talking about reality and showing proof is a waste of time. You are a hypocrite, and delusional. You are the kind who has blindfolded themselves from the truth. You claim to respect my beliefs. Yet, you came here with the purport to change them. You claim to believe in God, and yet in the comment you said that probably God is not true. You claim to be interested in learning, but when confronted with evidence you ignore it and plunge your head into the sand. I don't hate you, but I don't see the point in repeating the truth when you have unwilling ears. It seems you have not read the Bible. If you had read it, you wouldn't say such biblical myths.

I'm not being a hypocrite. All I'm saying is what is written in the Bible and what facts support. Facts show that asexuality is as healthy as heterosexuality, that's why priest practice it. Jesus himself said that being eunuch ( not interested in sex) is okay, whilst God condemned homosexuality in the New Testament and in the Old Testament and homosexuals were listed as those who will burn in Hell. God commanded his followers to hate sin, and to love the sinner. One can love a homosexual man whilst detesting his homosexuality. One can love a murderer whilst detesting the murder he committed. One can love a man without loving his sin. And, by 'love' God means that we should do our best to help the fella turn away from sin and to help him whenever his in trouble (for example, if a sinner is starving, we should give him food).

Sin is something that one can stop doing. We are all born wicked, and with a tendency to sin. But, through God we can all overcome sin. Homosexuality is not inborn; there's no evidence to support that. Homosexuality can be changed, and there are many studies which prove it. For instance, a study performed by Robert Spitzer ( a pro-homosexual psychiatrist, who was amongst the groups of psychologist whose efforts contributed to homosexuality stopping to be considered a disorder) showed that highly motivated homosexuals can change their sexual orientation. Thus, homosexuality is a condition which can be changed as long as the gay individual is has enough desire to change. In the same way a highly motivated drug-addict can stop being so, a highly motivated homosexual can change his sexual orientation. Thus, it is not a pointless battle to fight against addicting sin, but a battle that the one who perseveres will eventually win. God did not condemn people who suffer from homosexuality to the lake of fire, for he gave them the ability to change. It's up to homosexuals to decide whether they want to keep on committing atrocities with their bodies or change. It's up to them to decide whether they want to go to Hell or Heaven. Having said this, there's no such thing as homosexuals, but rather people who suffer from homosexuality. Since homosexuality is an illness with a cure, there's no such thing as homosexual, since homosexuals are neither born gay nor condemned to remain that way.

What's the point of the study? Not too long ago, many Christians believed whites were superiors to blacks, and thought the Bible supported their beliefs, when it is written that in God everyone is equal and that we are all descendants of Adam and Eve. The fact that a majority of Christians are being brainwashed by public schools since tender ages to accept homosexuality does not mean that homosexuality is accepted in the Bible. This shouldn't surprise you but, many studies have shown that an alarming number of Christians has never read the Bible, and believe myths about it. Many Christians even believe certain sins to be okay whilst they are condemned in the Bible, and other laughable falsehoods. Homosexuality is literally condemned in the Bible, by God, Jesus, and Paul. But since most Christians do not read the Bible, it's not surprising that they practice heresy.

What I told is the opposite of what you accuse me of. I said that our duty is to forever help sinners overcome their sins, and their worldly troubles. Look, we are all sinners, and we all forever be so. But only to those who forever try to overcome their mistakes, God will reward them with Heaven. Our duty is to eternally try to overcome our sins. Our duty is persevere as we walk the thorny path to Heaven, and at the same time lovingly help those who we find lost in the way to our destination. But, those who give themselves up to evil and practice it will burn in Hell (unless they repent). God loves all of his creation. But, He is just, and his love will not pervert His justice. There's Heaven and there's Hell, and wicked people will not go to Heaven (unless they repent since repentance will cleanse a man of all his evil and make him good) Those who sin are not forever cast away from God (whilst they live), as God is always willing to forgive them and help them overcome sin. I dare say, God weeps and feels sad when any individual chooses to sin and lives a sinful live without ever repenting of his mistakes. Men who suffer from homosexuality will burn in Hell unless they repent and try to overcome their illness. Men who steal will burn in Hell, unless they repent and try their best not to steal again.

The ten commandments do not state anything in relation to homosexuality, but there are other sins not mentioned in the Ten Commandments which God will punish people from. That is why, Christian should read the whole Bible, rather than cherry-pick a few parts of it. Homosexuality is condemned anywhere where it appears in the Bible as vile degrading feelings which are an abomination unto God, and God always punished homosexuals, who did not repent, for it. Homosexuality is condemned alongside zoophilia and adultery in Leviticus. It is condemned in a particular section dedicated to sexual immorality:

Leviticus: “If a man commits adultery with the wife of his neighbor, both the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. If a man lies with his father’s wife, he has uncovered his father’s nakedness; both of them shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them. If a man lies with his daughter-in-law, both of them shall surely be put to death; they have committed perversion; their blood is upon them. If a man lies with a male as with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them. If a man takes a woman and her mother also, it is depravity; he and they shall be burned with fire, that there may be no depravity among you. If a man lies with an animal, he shall surely be put to death, and you shall kill the animal. If a woman approaches any animal and lies with it, you shall kill the woman and the animal; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them.”

In the new Testament homosexuality is condemned. Besides the many verses condemning sexual immorality (as defined in the Bible), there are a number of verses exclusively condemning homosexuality. For brevity’s sake, I will include only one. Also as there’s a controversy over its accurate translations, I will include the original text as well.

Corinthian 1: “Or don't you know that the unrighteous will not inherit the Kingdom of God? Don't be deceived. Neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor male prostitutes, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor slanderers, nor extortioners, will inherit the Kingdom of God. Such were some of you, but you were washed. But you were sanctified. But you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and in the Spirit of our God”

....

(arsenokoites): homosexual, men who sleep with men
Composition:
Arsen (variant of árrhen): male
Koíte (variant of koité): marriage bed, sexual intercourse, bed, mat.

Extra: arsenokoites was first used by Paul as a reference to Leviticus. So, claims that it does not mean gays do it being used later to describe other acts are invalid (though it was still used to describe homosexuality). The word clearly means homosexual, and is a reference to Leviticus.

?a?a??? (malakos): soft, effeminate, doing things that women do, acting like a woman, feeling or doing stuff appropriate for women.
Extra: malakos comes from a myth about a king named malakos who acted like a female by dressing like a woman, and did other things considered to be womanly. But, by Paul’s time it had come to mean other things. It came to describe any sort of action considered appropriate for women, or anything associated with the female sex. It meant cross dressing, women were considered morally weak thus it also meant morally weak, emotional, homosexual, and other stuff. Taking into account that Paul and his disciples were emotional and cried in a number of times (weeping was considered feminine, and thus; men who cried were considered malakos), and taking into account Paul’s statement that spiritually men and women are equal, in this case it refers to homosexuals (men who harbored homosexual feelings were considered effeminate since those were feelings women were supposed to possess) and transgenders. It could also mean being morally weak, but considering Paul’s statements that women and men were spiritually equal, it seems unlikely he meant morally weak. Taking into account Paul’s statements condemning homosexuality (both in emotions and actions just like adultery) and transgenderism, it must mean both of them. However, considering homosexuality is condemned in the same text (see arsenokoites), it could mean solely transgenderism. I myself believe that in this case, malakos means homosexuals and transgenders due to historical reasons. Contrary to a common myth, it does not mean catamite. The belief that it means catamite stems from a passage in which malakos (malakos can also means softness of clothes, and the like) is used to describe the softness of catamite’s clothes. But, this conclusion ignores the fact that it is also used to describe the clothes of the nobility and other figures who were not catamite.

Anyway, back to the given task of preaching the truth to delusional ears, judging is not a crime. Judging is not condemned in the Bible, hypocrisy is. Judging is essential for life, as it’s something necessary for every action we take. Unless we exercise judgement in every facet of our life, from going to the grocery store and when confronted with sin. Unless we judge, we will be weak before Satan, as we will be unable to distinguish righteousness from unrighteousness. In the Bible, one must take heed to the context of every passage. In this “judge not” passage, Jesus is preaching against hypocrisy. If he was condemning judgment (as determining whether one of our brothers is doing wrong or not), he would not have said that we can help our brother take the splinter out of his eye, if we have taken the log out of ours (in other words, implying that we can judge whether our brother has a splinter in his eye or not, whether he is doing wrong or not). In other words, we can help our brothers overcome sin and judge whether they are sinning or not (so as to help them turn away from the path to Hell), but only if we are not practicing the same sin (note how both men have wood in their eyes, the same sin). It is a sin and a crime to judge someone as evil and preach against their sin when we are committing the same sin (like a man preaching against adultery when he is committing adultery). But, when we are committing a different sin, it’s okay to determine that someone else is sinning and help them overcome sin whilst we ourselves try to overcome our shortcomings, but we have to acknowledge that we are both sinners. Judgement is fine when it is educated and founded on God’s words. Thus, it is perfectly okay for us to judge or deduce that homosexuality is wrong based on reason, studies that has proven its unhealthy nature, and condemnation by God. It is okay for us to judge homosexuals as wicked, as long as we remember that we both are. It is our duty to distinguish the evil people do to help them.

Ezekiel: “ 'O wicked man, you will surely die,' and you do not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but his blood I will require from your hand. But if you on your part warn a wicked man to turn from his way and he does not turn from his way, he will die in his iniquity, but you have delivered your life.”

We are all wicked, but only those who strive to overcome their sins will go to Heaven. Salvation is not solely through faith, as Jesus himself confirmed. One may believe in God as one pleases. But unless we try to follow his statutes, we’ll burn in Hell.
Mathew: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’

If it’s a crime to execute or incarcerate humans who commit crimes against humanities, we should not punish murders. History has shown us that evil should be punished, as it affects all communities. Homosexuality is a depravity and a crime against humanity, thus it should be punished. However, they should only be punished for the crime of committing homosexuality if there’s any evidence against them, rather than due to a witness or mere accusation. I myself believe all sinners should be put in jail rather than executed, so that they have a chance to repent. I believe sinners should be put in jail and put to do labor. But, I understand if sometimes circumstances do not allow for such lenience.
Love as defined by God and reason is about helping your brother, not letting them walk to their death. There’s no love in allowing your brother to walk to his death by doing evil, without attempting to save them.

I hope God will help you understand what love is, and that He will free you from your delusions. Now, don’t misunderstand me and think I’ve called you crazy out of hate. I’m the kind who speaks the truth or their thoughts out loud, without meaning any form of aggression. I’ve concluded you are crazy due to your writings and denial of reality. However, a more accurate term to describe would probably be stupid. But, regardless, I’m going to pray and hope God’s frees you the demon in your heart, and that all goes well in your life. May you live a long happy life with God by you side!

David J Stewart #fundie #psycho #crackpot jesus-is-savior.com

HELL

Dr. W. Herschel Ford, 1969

Luke 16:19-31

We have come to a time when few people believe in a literal Hell. Yet it is still in the Bible, and it is still true because the Word of God is true. Men change their ideas but God's truth is always the same. The great Eternal God tells us that there is an eternal Hell for all those who reject Christ and live without God. Preaching on hell has diminished. We hear many light, fluffy sermons about peace, goodness, brotherhood, and the social gospel, but some congregations never hear hell even mentioned.

When Dr. Ramsay Pollard was pastor of the Broadway Baptist Church in Knoxville, one of his young people brought a boy from an Episcopal home to church one night. When the boy reached home after the service, his father asked him how he liked the sermon. "I liked it pretty good," said the boy, "but the preacher used a bad word right there in the pulpit. He used the word 'hell' over and over again." That boy had never heard the word used except in a bad sense. Yes, preaching about hell has cooled off, but hell is as hot as ever. The Bible that tells us of a wonderful heaven also tells us of an awful hell. God created hell just as sure as he created heaven. One is just as real, just as necessary, just as lasting as the other.

Reasons for Preaching on Hell

1. We must preach on hell because it's in the Bible. Do you want you preacher to preach his own ideas or the Word of God. You will reply, "Let him preach God's Word." Therefore he must preach the whole counsel of God. He must preach about heaven and delight in it. He must preach about hell even though he dislikes to do so. The preacher has not been called to tell what he believes, or what his church thinks, or what someone writes in a magazine. He must preach what God says. We know what God says is true. We know that there is a hell. We know that we must warn men to escape the "wrath to come".

So, let today's preacher preach on hell. But let him preach it in love. A great teacher once said, "Young men, you should preach on hell but let it be with a broken heart and tears in your eyes." We must tell men about the everlasting home of the doomed, but we must [sorrow?] over those who are condemned. And we must tell them of a loving Saviour whose death makes it possible for them to avoid hell.

2. We must preach on hell to awaken Christians. People all around us are going to hell. They are getting closer to the flames everyday. But we are asleep; we dont' realize what peril they are in. It may be someone very near and dear to you. If I can get you to see their lost condition and how hell is waiting for them, maybe you'll start praying and working for their salvation.

General Booth of the Salvation Army was speaking to a graduating class in the Army's training school. These young people had been there several years, learning how to work for God and win souls. The general said, "Young men, if I could have had my way, I would never have had you here for these years of training. But I would have put you in hell for 24 hours. I would have allowed you to feel the pains and pangs of the damned, to hear the weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth. I would have caused you to see how they suffer forever. Then I would have sent you out into the world to warn men to flee from the wrath to come." General Booth was right. If we really knew what hell was like, nothing could stop us from urging men to come to Christ. So we must preach on hell, hoping that people will get concerned for their friends and loved ones who are going there.

3. We must preach on hell to warn sinners. It's an awful thing to remember that you could be in hell in another minute. No doctor can guarantee you of even one minute of life. David said, "there is but a step between me and death." (I Sam. 20:3) I have looked out into my congregation and seen someone in good health, well and strong, and before another Sunday they had gone to be with the Lord. It could happen to you; it could happen to me. What if you are not ready? What if Christ is not your Saviour? This means that you would be doomed forever.

Some people had no use for the Gospel. They hated preachers and laughed at Bible truth. Now they are in hell. Let's talk to one of them for a minute.

"Did you intend to come to hell?"

"No," he answers, "I meant all along to become a Christian and get ready for death. But I waited too long. Death slipped up on me and the next thing I knew I was in hell."

"Were you a wicked man? Were you a drunkard, or a thief, or a murderer or adulterer?"

"Oh no," he answers, "I lived a pretty good life, but I left out the main thing. I left Christ out of my life."

So today we have to preach on hell to warn men. Look all around you, lost sinner. People are dying every day. Your hour is coming. I want you to realize the seriousness of it and come to Christ. This is the only way you can escape hell.

The Certainty of Hell

Today many learned men deny the existence of hell. We have come to a time when we talk glibly about the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of God. We imply that everybody loves everybody else and that all men are saved. We think of God as a great big beneficient Santa Claus, smiling down upon all. But God is not the father of all. He is the Creator of all, but not the Father of all. He becomes our father only when we come to Christ. Jesus said in John 8:44, "Ye are of your father the devil...." He was thinking of lost people. John 1:12 tells us that "as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God....." These are the ones who can claim God as Father. They are saved, and they'll never go to hell. But remember this, you are not a child of God until you come unto Him through faith in His Son, Jesus Christ.

A preacher preached a sermon on hell and a woman asked him if he had any children. He replied that he did. "Do you love them?" she asked. "Oh yes," the preacher answered. "Well," the woman said, "what would you think of a father who could save his children from suffering and refused to do it?" "I would say that he was a tyrant and a monster," the preacher said. "That's what you're making God out to be. God would be a monster if He sent his children to hell instead of delivering them by his power." "But lady," the preacher responded, "you're making one mistake. God doesn't have any children in hell and he never will have. The people in hell are the devil's children. All of God's children are in heaven or on the way there. God has a home for His children and the devil has a home for his."

He was right. God is the Father only of those who believe in Jesus Christ....who have been born again. Too many people are presuming on the goodness of God as an excuse for sin. They say, "Let us live as we please. God is too good to punish us." One day they are going to have a rude awakening.

The Bible, God's inerrant Word, tell us that there is both a heaven and a hell. If we receive one and reject the other, we are reflecting upon the truth of God's Word. But we are not left to depend upon the opinions and speculations of men. We must rest upon the infallible truth of the infallible Bible.

You may deny the fact of hell, but that does not change the fact that it exists. Fire burns, whether you choose to believe that it does or not...poison kills, whether you believe it will or not. The world is round, whether you believe it or not....and hell is a reality whether you believe it or not. And if you reject the offer Christ is making today, you will go to hell, whether you believe you will or not.

Now listen to Jesus. He knew the truth about hell. He said that a certain rich man died and went down to hell, and was in torment. He said that the man cried out, "I am tormented in these flames." He said that the man was anxious for his brothers to repent, so that they would not come to that "place of torment."

If a man breaks the laws of the land, what else is there to do but punish him? He is put in prison or sentenced to death. And if men rebel and sin against God and trample his son under foot, what else is God to do but put them in the prison called Hell? Man must exact his penalty for a broken law and so must God.

Suppose that a train carrying 500 passengers was coming down the track and that you and I were 20 miles ahead of the train. And suppose that we found that a trestle over a mighty river had fallen in. As I think of the train approaching, I say, "I must warn them and save their lives." But you say, "I wouldn 't do that, it might scare the passengers. Some of them would faint. Be nice to them and don't disturb them." And the train rushes on to tragedy and the passengers are killed.

Have I done the right thing? Have I been prompted by love? No. If I loved people, I would warn them. And if I love lost souls, I must hold up my Bible and say, "This is God's Word. It tells us that there is a hell for those who reject Christ. Come to him and be saved from such an awful fate."

So I say to you, not out of my own wisdom but on the strength of God's Word, that there is a hell as surely as there is a heaven. And men who reject Christ go to hell as surely as those who accept him go to heaven.

The Bible's Description of Hell

Look for a minute at the biblical expression which describe hell. It is called a Lake of Fire - a bottomless pit - a horrible tempest - a devouring fire - a place of sorrows - a place of weeping and wailing - a place of torments - everlasting destruction - a place of outer darkness - a place where men have no rest - a place where men are tormented with fire and brimstone - a place where the fire is not quenched.

1. It is a place of separation from God. We couldn't exist here a second if we were cut off from God. But think of being in hell, cut off from Him forever. We can pray here; we can call on His name. But prayers will not help in hell, for men will be forever separated from God.

2. It is a place of unsatisfied desires. When we have desires here, we can usually satisfy them in some measure. If a man desires money, there are many ways to get it. If he wants liquor, he can get it. If he wants to satisfy his fleshly nature, he can do it. But in hell, he will be burning up with these desires, and there will be no way to satisfy them. The rich man in hell wanted water, but there was no way to get it. So man, with all of this cravings, will suffer in hell with unsatisfied desires.

3. It is a place of vilest companionship. The worst people, the meanest, cruelest, filthiest people will be there. Let me tell you something that will add to the horrors of hell for some people. They live clean lives, they are cultured and refined, they are good citizens, they are nice to their family and friends. But they reject Jesus Christ. One day they will be cast into hell, to live the rest of eternity with liars, adulterers, murderers, drunkards, homosexuals, and the vilest of creatures. This will be an awful thing for them and will last forever. They can never die and leave these people, and they can't get up and move away.

4. It is a place of hopelessness. Hope is the mainspring that keeps us going down here. When we are sick, we hope to get well. When we are poor, we hope things will get better. When we are unhappy, we hope soon to find happiness. When we have an unpleasant job, we hope to get a better one. But there is no hope in hell. There you just suffer and live in hopeless despair. Over the doors of an ancient prison were these words: "Abandon hope all ye that enter herein." That is nothing compared to hell. There is not one second of hope there. When you are cast into hell, it is forever.

5. It is a place of suffering. I don't think I need to dwell on that. Every Bible description of hell denotes suffering - intense, everlasting suffering. I know a woman who is now suffering greatly. She knows she is going to die soon, so she says, "It will soon be over." No one can ever say that in hell. There suffering there never ends.

6. It is a place of memory. When men are haunted by a bitter memory here, they can commit suicide. But you can't do that in hell; you must live on; you must remember. Your memory will be like 10,000 mirrors around you, recalling all the sins and follies of your life. You will remember how you sold your eternal soul for the pleasures of this world. You will remember every sermon and every song you ever heard, every invitation to salvation, every wooing of the Holy Spirit. You will remember how your mother prayed for you and your friends and family sought to win you to Christ. You will remember how you held back from any decision for Christ. As you remember all these things, this memory will be hell in itself. Oh, to be shut up in hell with memory always fresh.

You will remember that instead of suffering in hell, you could have been enjoying the happiness and bliss of heaven. You will remember the easy terms upon which you could have been saved. If it had been impossible for you to repent and trust Christ, this would have made the agony easier. But you will remember that you could have had eternal life for the asking, and you turned it down. You will remember how cheaply you sold out to Satan, and how you exchanged the joys of heaven for the sorrows of hell.

On this earth you sometimes blame Christians for your own sins. You say that they are a bunch of hypocrites. Then you turn your back on God and continue in your sin. You blame everybody else for you unsaved condition while you're here, but in hell you'll remember that you're the guilty one. Remember now that the issue is between you and God and no one else. You must account to Him for yourself and not for the hypocrites. It will be no one's fault but your own if you deliberately seal your own doom.

It isn't easy to go to hell. Before you get there you must climb over the church, the Bible, gospel sermons, your conscience, your better judgment, the Holy Spirit, and all the providences of God. Then finally you must climb over Calvary and trample Jesus Christ under foot. In hell, you'll remember that you did all of this.

When Does Hell Begin?

It begins at the end of a Christless life. If you go through life without Christ, your soul enters into conscious suffering when you die. I am not saying that you enter into the full measure of suffering at that time. This must wait until all the records are in. Then at the Great White Throne judgment, all the sinner's works will be judged, and the degree of punishment will be determined. Oh, man without Christ, you don't know how close you are to hell. It may be that before midnight your heart will stop beating and you'll go out to begin an eternity of suffering and anguish.

What do you have to look forward to if Christ is not your Saviour? At best, you have only a few more years in this world with its pleasures, its troubles and sorrows. Then comes a death without hope and nothing beyond but everlasting doom. How different is the outlook of a Christian! Just a little while longer here, then the door opens and he enters into the joy of his Lord and a glorious heaven. Oh, friend, what folly to go on without Christ and miss heaven.

How Can We Escape Hell?

You can never escape it through the good works of the flesh. You may do many things to gain the favor of God. You may join a church, be baptized, give your money, help people, live a good life. But these things will not save you. Salvation is an inner thing, a thing of the heart. The Bible plainly tells us that if we believe on Jesus Christ, the doors of hell will be forever closed to us.

You were condemned to die. But God's son could not be satisfied to see you die and go down to hell. He said, "Father, I'll pay the price for him. I'll suffer the pangs of death in his place. I'll satisfy the demands of the law on him." So he went to the cross and paid in full the measure for all of our sins. Now if we accept that payment, our sins are forgiven, we are saved, we become the children of God and heirs of heaven.

Your sins may have been as black as the pit, or you may have lived a good moral life. It doesn't matter - there is mercy for you with the Lord. He was bruised for your iniquities and wounded for your transgressions. He stands today with open arms saying, “Come unto me and I will give you rest.”

END

ebenice #fundie nairaland.com

Christian Mebo DIVINE REVELATION OF HEAVEN AND HELL SIX HOURS EXPERIENCE IN HELL(HOLY GHOST FOR ALL NATIONS 08038341023, 08063681888,07037793001)CONTINUATION


AT THE MURDER DEPARTMENTTHERE:
I SAW ONE GIRL IN HER MID-TWENTIES. I SAW EIGHT CHILDREN CRYING NEAR HER. SHE WAS BEING TORMENTED SEVERELY. I ASKED WHAT THAT COULD MEAN. THEN THE LORD SAID "SHE HAS KILLED EIGHT CHILDREN THROUGH ABORTION AND THAT WAS WHY SHE IS HERE.” I LOOKED WITH PITY. THE LORD CONTINUED, " WOE TO THEM THAT COMMIT FORNICATION AND WORSEN IT BY COMMITTING ABORTION. "AGAIN I SAW A MAN; HE SAID HE WAS A MEDICAL DOCTOR." I AM A MEDICAL DOCTOR" HE SAID. "I AM HERE BECAUSE I HELP YOUNG GIRLS COMMIT ABORTION THEREBY DESTROYING INNOCENT BABIES AND FUTURE LEADERS. PLEASE, WARN DOCTORS AND PHARMACISTS TO STOP ABORTING BABIES FROM WOMEN ELSE THEY WILL COME TO HELL" (JER 7:6, NAHUM 3:1-4).I SAW A LITTLE GIRL OF ABOUT EIGHT YEARS OF AGE. I WAS DISTURBED AND I ASKED MYSELF "WHAT HAS THIS GIRL TO DO WITH MURDER?" I FOUND OUT THAT AT THE AGE OF SIX, SHE WAS INITIATED INTO THE KINGDOM OF DARKNESS. SHE SAID, "I AM HERE BECAUSE I KILLED MY PARENTS AND TWO BROTHERS."I SAW MANY OTHERS IN THE MURDER DEPARTMENT (1JOHN 3:15; JOHN 8:44; GAL 5:21; REV21:cool.AT THE IDOLATRY DEPARTMENTAT THIS DEPARTMENT I SAW A YORUBA MAN; HE WAS THERE BECAUSE OF IDOL WORSHIP EXO 20:4-5; DEUT4:16-19).I ALSO SAW ANOTHER YOUNG MAN IN HELL. I AM A DEVOTED MEMBER OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.I WAS A MEMBER OF THE CHARISMATIC RENEWAL MOVEMENT AND MANY OTHER GROUPS IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. I LIVED A LIFE WORTHY OF EMULATION; BUT WHEN I DIED AND APPEARED AT THE GATE OF HEAVEN, I WAS TOLD I WAS WORSHIPPING IDOL. WHEN I ASKED WHICH IDOL? THEY SAID THAT I WAS WORSHIPPING "MARY" BUT THE PERSON THE ROMAN CATHOLICS ARE WORSHIPPING IS NOT MARY, THE MOTHEROF Jesus. SHE IS A DEMON CALLED QUEEN OF HEAVEN(JER 7:16-19). I INSISTED THAT WE, THE ROMAN CATHOLICS USUALLY SEE HER IN A PLACE CALLED 'AOKPE'"SAID THE MAN. " THE ANGEL SENT FOR THE TRUE MARY, THE MOTHER OF Jesus, THE MAN CONTINUED. WHEN SHE CAME I WAS WHOLLY DISAPPOINTED THAT SHE WAS NOT THE ONE THAT WE THE ROMAN CATHOLICS PLEADGED TO. THE DEMON THAT I THOUGHT WAS MARY LATTER APPEARED, LAUGHING AT ME AND DRAGGED ME TO HELL."HE URGED ME "PLEASE TELL EVERYONE IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH THAT THEY ARE WORSHIPPINGA DEMON, A FALLEN ANGEL, KNOWN AS QUEEN OF HEAVEN,MADONNA SPIRIT, A WOMAN WITH A CHILD, THE GODDESS OF THE MOON AND SUN WHO HAVE HER THRONE IN THE SECOND HEAVEN. SHE CALLS HERSELF A VIRGIN (ISAIAH 47:1-END), AND WHO DECIEVES PEOPLE BY APPEARING TO THEM AS AN ANGEL OF LIGHT OR MARY THE MOTHER OF Jesus BUT SHE IS A DEMON."THROUGH DIVINE INSTRUCTIONS, I CAME TO UNDERSTAND THAT THE DEMON IS THE GENESIS OF IDOL WORSHIP AND WORSHIPPING OF IMAGES: THE USE OF RELICS IN SERVING GODANY MAN THAT BOW DOWN TO ANY IMAGE OR USES RELICS IN WORSHIP IS WORSHIPPING THE DEMON, QUEEN OF HEAVEN. SUCH PERSON GOES TO HELL AFTER DEATH - EXODUDV20:4-5; DEUT 5:8-9).THE MAN CONCLUDED WITH HIS PLEA AGAIN,"PLEASE TELLEVERYONE IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC THAT THEY SHOULD FLEE FROM THE GREAT DECEPTION OF THE WOMAN, FOR NO ONE CAN MAKE HEAVEN IN ALLEGIANCES WITH HER BY BY BOWING DOWN TO IMAGES AND RELICS: THINGS LIKE CHAPLETS, FINGER ROSERY, MEDALS SCAPULA, HOLY WATER , BLESSED SACRAMENT. BLESSED SACRAMENT REPRESENTS THE FACE OF THIS DEMON IN THE SPIRITUAL REALM. NO MATTER HOW RIGHT YOU ARE, YOU CANNOT MAKE HEAVEN AS LONG AS YOU ARE IN ROMAN CATHOLIC WORSHIPPING THIS WOMAN (JER 44:15-19).IN THE SAME PLACE, I SAW MANY REVEREND SISTERS, REVEREND FATHERS, BISHOPS IN HELL (REV 19:20, 20:11- 15). IS YOUR NAME WRITTEN IN TH LAMB'S BOOK OF LIFE OR ARE YOU STILL BEING DECIEVED WITH YOUR RELIGIOUSTITLE? PLEASE BELOVED; THIS IS TRUE; NEVER A CRITICISM AS YOU MAY THINK. THE TORMENT IN HELL IS FULL OF HORROR FOR ME TO HIDE ANYTHING TRUTH FROM ANYBODY.MUSIC DEPARTMENT(WORLDLY AND CHRISTIAN MUSIC)I SAW MANY MUSICIANS AT THE MUSIC DEPARTMENT; MUSICIANS LIKE MICHAEL JACKSON, SELENA, OLIVER DE COQUE, OSADEBE AND MANY MORE. THEY SAID I SHOULD STOP SINGING THEIR MUSIC OR WILL GO TO HELL. THEY TOLD ME THAT ANY THAT SINGS OR DANCES THEIR MUSICIS WORSHIPPING THE SPIRIT BEHIND THEIR MUSIC AND THAT IS THE DEMON CALLED DURA MASTER FROM THE QUEEN OF THE COAST.UNDER CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS, I SAW PASTOR PATTY OBASI IN HELL. HE SAID, "I WAS SINGING WITHOUT CARRYING THE LIFE OF CHRIST WHOM I WAS SINGING FOR. I WAS PROUD AND WAS LIVING IN ALL MANNER OF SECRET SINS, INCLUDING IMMORTALITY. THAT IS WHAT BROUGHT ME HERE".CHRISTIANS ARE WARNED THAT IT DOES NOT MATTER THEGIFT YOU HAVE OR YOUR LEVEL OF OPERATION. WHAT MATTERS MOST IS THE LIFE ONE CARRIES, THE LIFE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND TRUE HOLINESS. IT ENCOMPASSES BOTH THE IN WARD AND THE OUTWARD PURITY. THAT IS THE ONLY CRITERION TO MAKE HEAVEN (MATT 7:21-23, HEB 12:14).CHAPTER FOURTHE LORD'S LAST WARNING TO THE WORLDTHE LORD SAYS "STOP LISTENING OR SINGING WORLDLY MUSIC FROM MUSICIANS LIKE TIMAYA, 2FACE, FLAVOUR AND SO ON. THEY ARE ALREADY LIVING WITH THE MARK OF THE BEAST AND THEY HAVE VOWED TO SEND MILLIONSOF PEOPLE TO HELL THROUGH THEIR SONGS."THERE ARE ALSO CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS WHO ARE AGENTSFROM THE DURA KINGDOM. THIS IS A KINGDOM THAT IS OPERATING MAINLY IN PRODUCING FALSE CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS AND FALSE MINISTERS. SUCH CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS AS CHINYERE UDOMA. SHE IS CALLED CHICHI DURA IN THE DURA KINGDOM; GOZIE OKEKE KNOWN AS GOZIRI DURA, TOGETHER WITH HIS WIFE. PAUL NWOKOCHA AND VERY MANY OTHERS. ALL THESE PEOPLE ARE IN DURA KINGDOM AND HAVE VOWED TO SEND MANY TO HELL. SO STOP SINGING THEIR MUSIC IF YOU DO NOT WANT TO GO TO HELL! (2 COR 11:13-15).ACTORS IN HELLSOME OF THE NOLLYWOOD ACTORS ARE ALREADY IN HELL. THEREFORE BE WARNED! I SAW SOME OF THEM; MAGNUS AND SAM LOCO ARE IN HELL CRYING FOR MERCY.THE LORD TOLD ME THAT THESE NOLLYWOOD ACTORS AND ACTRESSES ARE AGENT OF DARKNESS AND DEMON INCARNATES. HE SAID THAT THEY ARE NOT REAL HUMAN BEINGS AND THAT IS WHY THEY CAN DO ANYTHING WITH THEIR BODY WITHOUT BEING ASHAMED. ACTORS LIKE: MERCY JOHNSON, INI EDO, TONTO DIKE, PATIENCE OZOKWO, NGOZI EZEONU, OMOTOLA, JACKIE APPIA, DESMOND ELLIOT, CHIKA IKE , EMEKA IKE, UCHE JUMBO, VAN VICKER, NADIA BUARI, GENEVIEVE NNAJI, AND SO MANY OF THEM.THE LORD SAID I SHOULD WARN PEOPLE LIKE KENNETH OKONKWO AND CHIOMA CHUKWUKA TO COME OUT OF THENOLLYWOOD OF IF THEY DO NOT WANT TO GO TO HELL. HE WARNED THAT WE SHOULD STOP WATCH ALL THESE NOLLYWOOD FILMS THAT THEY ARE DEDICATED TO DEMONS AND ALL ARE PRODUCED TO DEFILE THE BELIEVERS AND KEEP THEM AWAY FROM PRAYERS AND BIBLE STUDY. THE LORD SAID THAT ANY MAN WATCHING THESE FILMS MUST GO TO HELL. HE SAID THERE ARE MANY CHRISTIAN FILMS TO WATCH. SUCH FILMS FROM MOUNT ZION FILMS, PEACE MAKERS FILMS, AND LIBERTY FILMS. THEIR FILMS ARE FILMS THAT WILL EDIFY US; NOT FILMS THAT WILL DEFILE AND POLLUTE US. BE CAREFUL! READ JOB 31:1-10.MINISTERS OF GOD IN BOTTOMLESS PIT OF HELLTHE LORD ALLOWED ME TO SEE OF THE GREAT MINISTERS OF THIS COUNTRY IN THE PAST IN THE BOTTOMLESS PIT. THEY ARE IN THE BOTTOMLESS PIT BECAUSE THEY KNEW THE TRUTH BUT THEY DID NOT WALK IN THE TRUTH (LUKE12:46-47).I SAW PEOPLE LIKE BENSON IDAHOSA, CANON SIR AMOS EQWUEKWE, DANIEL MGBENE, BIMBO ODUKOYA, MRS AYO ORISTSEJAFOR AND THE ROMAN CATHOLIC POPES WITH MANY OTHERS.FALSE CHURCHESTo be cont'd.BUT REMEMBER, "WARNING IS MERCY BEFORE JUDGMENT."AMEND YOUR WAYS,SAYS THE LORD OF HOST! (JER 7:3-4).February 24 at 1:58pm·Public

Laurie Ditto #fundie destinyimage.com

In a vision, Jesus took me to Hell. It was like a terrible, life-changing accident. You know how when an accident happens, you keep replaying over in your mind what you could have done differently? I have replayed August 28th over and over at least 1,000 times, if not more. “Oh God, what did I do wrong? Why did this happen to me?”

Because I have looked at this “accident” so much, I know many little details that have been etched into my memory. Many of them are unimportant, but I have memorized them nonetheless. I have looked for every little decision or detail that resulted in the worst day of my entire life—and possibly the most life-giving day for myself.

It is important to note that what I share here all happened instantly. It wasn’t an orderly progression, but I’ve tried to lay it out in an orderly fashion here.

How it Began
I worked for the evangelism department at the International House of Prayer, now called the Kansas City Evangelists’ Fellowship (KCEF). That morning we were in our weekly two-hour evangelism meeting.

As the meeting began with worship, I was standing at the back of the room. Before I can enter into worship in a heart-connect way, let alone in spirit and truth (see John 4:24), I have to tell my body, You will worship God. So that day I raised my hands to God and I sung loudly to Him. I engaged my mind to worship Jesus by contemplating the beauty of His love and the magnificence of His dying on the Cross for me. I let my emotions worship Him, which allows my heart to open to Him.

The worship leader was helping us pray for our lost family members, friends, neighbors, and co-workers. To really get a sustained heart for lost people, I have found I have to make it personal. I have to truly think about what it would be like for my lost family members to not make it to Heaven. When we think about someone we love not being in Heaven, it creates a real sadness and if we think about it long enough, it creates a desperation. These thoughts allow us to identify with a real emotion for the people we love. Because it’s such a negative emotion to experience, most people don’t go there. Evangelists are willing to expose their hearts to let God’s truth and urgency shape us. We don’t like the down emotion either, but by allowing it we become more tenderized to the eternal truth for lost souls. Then, sharing about Jesus becomes essential and very personal.

As we sang an evangelistic song, I felt the presence of holiness come into the room. The song gripped me and just seemed to add to the excitement I already felt. The music was captivating and took me to what I will call a worship place. The feeling in the room was the same as other times that I had been invited to come away with the Lord to visit Heaven. I knew I was being invited to go in the spirit. The holiness had come for me. I said, “Yes."

Transported to Hell
Then, all of a sudden, the front of the room opened up. I instantly opened my eyes and saw the transformation as it happened. The Hell realm unlocked and I heard massive gates creak open and I felt extreme heat enter the room. I looked with my eyes wide open and I saw Hell through the gates. I saw it! I was shocked that it was right there. Wasn’t it supposed to be in the center of the earth or below us? To say I panicked is an understatement!

Worship and prayer continued around me. The people were oblivious that Hell was at the front of the room. I watched those ominous gates open as I watched the people worshiping. The two places, the meeting room and Hell were together.

I frantically looked to see who might help me. The others didn’t see the gates, hear that sound, or feel the heat. Instinctively, I started screaming. I felt the sound of fear coming from my own body. I knew that my spirit was being demanded to submit. As I screamed, my spirit was also making a sound that deeply hurt my heart and brain while it also panicked every blood cell in my body.

Something came flying past the gates of Hell. It was coming for me. It was like an arm without fingers that grabbed me and sucked me into Hell. The arm was very powerful. It was attached to me like a suction cup in the area of my chest and began dragging me further into Hell. As quickly as it shot out from Hell, it just as quickly moved back. I tried to pull back and break the hold it had on me but it was too powerful.

Before I could blink, I knew this—it was too late. The gates slammed shut with a terrible sound of finality. I knew there was no man on this side or that who could ever open those gates. Only Jesus could because He owns Hell.

Inside the Gates
I passed through gates that trapped the darkness inside. The first thing I knew when I got there: I was in Hell. The realization that I was in Hell was unquestionably shocking and beyond hurtful! I don’t know how to explain just how panicked I was, although you may understand a bit if you’ve ever been lost.

It was like that but more dire. I was like a child and I had no plan. I panicked like no other panic I have ever experienced in my entire life. In fact, I knew that if I could add up every panic I have ever felt, it didn’t come close to what I was experiencing.

Someone said to me, “Laurie, you are in Hell!”

“Oh my God!” I answered.

I knew many things all at once. As I break them down to explain each one individually, it gives the false appearance that it was a slow progressive onslaught. But everything was immediate. For the sake of explanation, I knew three things first—I was in Hell, eternally, for unforgiveness.

Once the understanding of the judgment arrived in my heart there were four distinct pains:

Water—Immediately, all the water left my body, creating a desperate, painful need.
Bone marrow—In an instant my bones turned black.
Breath—The first breath allowed fire to touch everything in me and be carried throughout my body.
Agreement—Agreeing with the judgement that Hell is where I belonged removed my humanity.
Before that day, I had not studied much about Hell. I believed it was real because I believe the whole Bible is true, but I didn’t think that anybody like me would ever go there. I also knew about the Bible’s stance on unforgiveness. Although I knew, it was just easier to hold on to unforgiveness. I mean, with time, unforgiveness had become part of me. I would never have thought unforgiveness could take a person to Hell. My view was swiftly changed.

A Relational Problem
In Hell, I knew and understood the Bible perfectly. Every word of God that I had ever read was now completely clear. And I knew exactly how much I had disobeyed in comparison to my biblical understanding. I was keenly aware of everything about myself and my body. Stuff like my blood moving, my eyes seeing, and how all parts of my body work. I have never been in such awe of the creation of a human body. Everything I learned in eighth grade science I recalled perfectly. But even more, a supernatural knowledge filled in the blanks that I did not already know.

My knowledge about Hell, from the Scriptures, was also at the front of my awareness. I knew that everything I had read was true. All heartbreakingly true. I knew all of the scriptures on Hell, how much information was provided to me in the Bible about it, and how those scriptures fit with the rest of the Bible. I was fully awakened to the terrible reality of this place. The panic of knowing that I was in Hell grew. I was not a visitor.

I understood that Hell is a relational issue, not a problem to solve like a math question. A person cannot get out of Hell if they acquire the right answer. Hell was created because of a relational issue. One of the most important things I knew is that Hell wasn’t created because of human sin and we don’t go to Hell because of one particular sin. We all have sinned (see Rom. 3:23). This isn’t just a sin issue. It is a relational issue. Because of the Devil and his disobedience, disrespect, and disregard of God, Hell was created.

We think someone goes to Hell because they sinned, but really it is about disobeying and disrespecting God. The Bible says, “Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and you perish in the way” (Ps. 2:12). That kiss is about love, affection, and obedience. We think that because people mess up, God sends them to Hell. But that is not true. How can we think God is bad? People go to Hell because they refuse to be in a relationship with God. Hell is about a refusal to love God and have a relationship with Him.

Although God literally forgave me everything, I chose to refuse to forgive certain ones. I was like the unmerciful servant in one of Jesus’ parables (see Matt. 18:21-35). When the servant refused to forgive the debt and stood before the king again, he was called wicked. It wasn’t because he simply made a mistake; it was because he wouldn’t enter into the relationship of mercy and grace and obedience to the King. It wasn’t only about what a person does; it is all about who they are in their heart.

WomenDespiseMeHaha & false15 #sexist reddit.com

[Life Fuel] I made a roastie think I was about to rape her

So I'm back home from uni for the weekend to escape all the chads and stacies fucking each other in the halls like the wild pigs they are. At about 11pm I decide to go for a jog since the rest of my family is asleep and there's nothing interesting on TV. So I go out wearing my tracksuit and a gym shirt with some trainers. I have my headphones on and I'm jogging on a quiet road that isn't that well-lit. I stop for a while outside a convenience store to catch my breath, a 30 year old lady comes out with two bags, she looks at my face and looks disgusted I smile at her and nod and she walks in the opposite direction. I decide it's time to start jogging again and my break is over so I turn my music back on and jog, the woman sees me jogging towards her and since I'm sub 8 assumes I'm chasing her down or something. So she starts walking faster, before I would have switched to a walk to not threaten her. Since swallowing the black pill I decided to continue my jog why should she dictate my life. She notices I'm catching up and starts really walking fast now, but I'm jogging too fast and still catching up with her. She looks behind and is horrified to see my face 10 feet away the sheer look on this roasties face was life fuel. She drops her groceries and starts to sprint in a thick coat, I decide nows a good time for sprint training and sprint as fast as I can, she starts to scream as she sees I'm almost 5 feet away from her. I give it my all and sprint as fast as I can and then overtake her and continue sprinting all the way to the end of the road it must be a new personal record and I feel amazing now. Inb4 normie brigaders will call me a cruel human being for jogging and sprinting as a sub 8 male.

(false15)

Same thing happened to me! (only with a lot less running involved.)
I was leaving Sears one day, just a few minutes before closing time.
She didn't have any purchases, and she didn't have a purse. Just car keys in her hand. Young enough to be in high school, but old enough to drive. So 16, 17, or 18. But if I had to guess, based on her size, I'd guess 16. A 10th grader. We were both walking toward the back exit of Sears, where we would both momentarily enter the nearly vacant back parking lot. And it was getting dark. The store was nearly vacant, and we could each certainly hear each other’s footfalls on the hard tile floor. Well, I guess it's possible that she didn't notice mine. But I wasn't trying to be quiet, or tip-toe. In fact, as we approached the door, and it became clear that we were both going to go out it, I deliberately rattled my keys, in the way that a gentleman does when he finds himself walking into the darkness behind a lone female, you know, the key rattle that says "I'm not following you, I just happen to be going the same way at the same time, and I'm CERTAINLY not going to abduct you, rape and sodomize you, strangle you, and dispose of your body in a way that no one will ever find it. See? RATTLE I'm not even trying to sneak up on you. Just going to my car, too. Got my keys right here. Nothing to be worried about at all, really. RATTLE
When we reached the door, I was close enough behind her that the door wouldn't have enough time to fully close behind her before I was ready to push it open, too. You know, that zone, where you are kind of obligated, even if you are in a hurry, even if the person behind you is a guy, even if you are a girl, and perhaps especially if you are wearing your school colors, obligated to hold the door for a second. To make sure the person behind you doesn't walk into it. To see if they have their hands full of purchases, and might have trouble with the door. To show that you're the kind of person who will hold a door for whoever happens to be behind you.
But she did not follow that unspoken protocol, which released me from following the next rule of gentlemanly conduct: To let the distance between us grow greater as we both walked farther into the dimly lit lot, away from the safety of the store.
But to hell with that, I was in a hurry, too. And as luck would have it, we were both still going in EXACTLY the same direction--toward my van, and, as it turns out, her car, which was parked right on the other side of it. Her car and my van were side by side, but facing in opposite directions. We both had to walk between them to get to our driver's side doors.
And suddenly, that's where we both were. And my van was blocking the view of the store. No people. No traffic. No cameras. And this tiny little cheerleader, who knew she'd just shut a door in my face, was having trouble opening her door. Probably a dozen keys on her keyring, and it was too dark to see them.
She looked around, and glanced sideways at me. Tried to make a split-second, panic-filled decision about what to do if things became even just one increment more scary.
Run? Scream? Fight? I could almost hear her heartbeat. She was shaking. She actually dropped her keys, and as she did, a terrified "NO!" escaped her lips. I could have just used my clicker to get in, but I was enjoying the show. So instead, I made a big production of setting down my package, holding my keys up to what little light was coming from the nearest light post. "Sure is dark out here" I commented, barely able to hide my amusement.
Just then, she found the right key, got in, slammed her door, and I heard the power locks click. OK, maybe it wasn’t a verbal accusation, but just as surely as if I'd had her in a Vulcan Mind Meld, I knew EXACTLY what that cheerleader was thinking during our time alone together in the Sears parking lot that night, even though I'd done absolutely nothing to provoke such terror.
I hope she still has nightmares about it!

C. Matthew McMahon Ph.D Th.D #fundie patheos.com

A new Christian book for children, The Cage: A Young Children’s Guide to the Biblical Teaching on Hell, by C. Matthew McMahon, Ph.D., Th.D., was published this month by Puritan Publications of Tennessee. McMahon is an American Calvinist Reformed theologian, adjunct professor at Whitefield Theological Seminary, and editor of A Puritan’s Mind, which the publisher’s promo describes as “the largest Reformed website on the internet for students of the Bible concerning Reformed Theology, the Puritans and Covenant Theology.”

The “tastefully illustrated” book is “aimed at children 5 to 9 years old.” The dedication page gives a taste of the dark things to come:

“But I will warn you to whom to fear: Fear him who, after he has killed, has authority to cast into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear him!” (Luke 12:5)…

“Do not withhold correction from a child, For if you beat him with a rod, he will not die. You shall beat him with a rod, And deliver his soul from hell,” (Proverbs 23:14).

Those “tasteful illustrations”? Take a look at just one page:

image

Here are the book’s main lessons about hell for small kids:

Hell is not a place where you can have fun. Hell is not a place where friends gather to hang around.

Hell is the furnace of fire where people go who die in their sins without being saved by Jesus… The people in hell are there forever, without any possibility of relief by the mercy or pity of God.

…

Who goes to hell? All people born with Adam’s sin in them go to hell if they don’t trust in Jesus… teenagers go to hell, and even little children can go to hell. Remember, little children are not too little to go hell.

Yes, this man wants parents to teach small children that Jesus will torture them in fire forever if they don’t “trust” him. I realize this is nothing new, but I will never stop being shocked by it. And now these people have the Internet and e-books to push their evil dogma.

In a “Note to Parents” in the back of the book, McMahon writes:

Some parents may be thinking that this kind of exhortation to children will give little ones horrible nightmares… It would be better for them to have nightmares now while you teach them about the realities of hell… than to wind up in the reality of the nightmare that is hell. To the Christian parent of young children, I plead with you to… teach your children about hell and the power of God’s wrath. Teach them that Christ is their only hope… Teach them that they are locked in a spiritual cage and that it dangles over the fires of hell.

image

Profoundly disturbing. And not just for teaching children that “woe” is a verb. The book ends with “Bible Verses Concerning Hell,” including these:

“For a fire is kindled by my anger, and shall burn to the lowest hell; It shall consume the earth with her increase, And set on fire the foundations of the mountains.”

“Let death seize them; Let them go down alive into hell.”

“And if your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you; for it is profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body should be cast into hell. And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you; for it is profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell.”

“Then the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet… These two were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone.”

John Ramirez #fundie search.stillsmallvoicetriage.org

John Ramirez, Escape from Hell Ex-Satanist

I grew up in a neighborhood that, first of all, the first killing that I experienced was feet away from me when I went to go in and get a gallon of milk. Was only 10 feet away from me, they shot a guy, like, 7 times. They shot him 7 times, it was a young boy. I've seen killings after killings after killings. In order to survive in the streets of the South Bronx you had to be a killer, you have to be a murderer, you have to smart, you have to be slick. On my father's side, it was all witches and warlocks. We lived on witchcraft, we had a contract right with the devil himself. I remember when I was younger, 8 or 9 years old, I seen him going through the room to worship the devil. I could see the presence of the devil come into that room. And my father was worshipping, speak in demonic tongues and worship and put flowers and put candles and put water out. 7:00 at night until 5:00 in the morning. I was already going to demonic church, I was going to witchcraft church. I was being trained to be a warlock, I was being trained with witches in the religion for 30 years, 40 years, 50 years. It was training me to know how to speak to principalities, spirits in the ground, the devil himself. You couldn't speak to the devil right away, you had to earn your right to speak to the devil.

In the first mass killing that they did in my neighborhood was at this house right here. The husband stabbed a lady 52 times and cut her ears off - here. And then me, my brothers would hang out with their daughter and we came to the house to walk them back home, to go hang out with the daughters right here and the daughters found their mother cut up to pieces here, in this house.

I was in a schoolyard playing with some friends in a schoolyard. A pastor came and they had this band came in, they were singing songs and people started to gather in the schoolyard. It was an amazing atmosphere, you know. Amazing joy in the schoolyard. I came from a broken home. This pastor's up on stage and he's talking about some Bible story and some Bible book and he's talking about how God loves everybody, ya know, this other stuff. And for the first time I'm getting kind of captivated. "Wow, maybe God does love me. Maybe God does want me. Maybe God wants my family. Maybe God wants to touch me and my family. Maybe He wants to change my family around." I said, "Wow, I can get some of that, I can get some of that. 'Cause He's coming my way." and for the first time ever I felt an incredible love that was indescribable. There's pastors coming off the stage, praying for people, touching people. So I said, "Now, it's my turn. Now he's gonna touch me." Ya know? Now Jesus is gonna accept me, Jesus is gonna show me what love is about. And this pastor passed me by. Never touched me, never laid his hands on me. He went down the line, and when he came up to me, he passed me by, he touched the other person. And I said, "Jesus don't love me, either. My dad don't love me, Jesus don't love me." I come from a broken home. Jesus - he likes the fact that my mother gets beat up. He likes the fact that I go to bed hungry. He like the fact that, you know, there's no heat in my apartment. he likes the fact that when we go to school, we're rejects, we're misfits in school.

So, this Jesus guy - he's just like my father. He's no different. He's just like my dad.

So, I went home, broken. I went home sad. I remember a week later, a couple of weeks later - two weeks later, I went to the schoolyard, hanging out, playing with a friend of mine's. I heard something fell and hit the ground. It was a voodoo necklace. So, I took the voodoo necklace - it had many colors - I took it, I put it on and the necklace was my first contract with the devil.

We went to a Tarot card reading, and when I went to a Tarot card reading, I was a little boy, I was 10 years old - we went in. The lady doing the Tarot card reading, called the witch lady, doing the Tarot card reading she was fascinated - had her eyes fixed on me. And she said, "This boy's got, this boy - we want him. We want him, we want him. The ___ which is Santeria want him. Spiritualism___ is Spanish, Santeria they call it worship of the saints, but it's not worship of the saints, it's worship of demons. We want him. And if you don't give him to us, he's going to lose his eyesight in 30 days." So, my mother was so desperate as a mother, my mother sold her furniture. My mother sold her bedroom set to get $250 to do my first ceremony, because this lady put so much fear in us, so much fear in my mother that my mother had to sleep on the floor, because there was no bedroom for her to sleep on, because she didn't want me to lose my eyesight.

So, they initiated me to the dark side. I was 8 to 10 years old. Their first love, the first contact I had, as a 10 year old boy, the devil showed up and took the offering of giving my life to him. And they put five beads around my neck. The five worst demons of principalities that are under Satan. They put them right around my neck, which is Santeria. They put them right around my neck and they said, "These are your spiritual guides. These are going to be your guardian angels, and they are going to take care of your life from now on."

(driving downtown) This is the building, this corner building here? Used to be almost abandoned, this building here - it's in the book. It used to be so broken down, my brother used to get the water from the pump - the pump (fire hydrant) right there. The apartment was all empty, all the apartments were abandoned, Only me and my family lived here. My whole childhood was stolen, my whole childhood was worshipping the devil, going to demon church. I would go to demon church from 7:00 in the evening to 5:00 in the morning, being trained by witches and warlocks, powers, principals, rites - who owned this region, who's in this region, who's running this principality, what principality name is this? I had...how to channel powers. By the age of 13 years old I was astro-projecting, my body - I would leave my body home and go to regions, in through the spirit and curse regions, curse a neighborhood, put the spirit of prostitution, the spirit of drugs onto the neighborhood. Homosexuality spirits here, demonic spirits here, a spirit of murder, spirit of suicide. I knew how to channel all these spirits into a neighborhood. At the age of 15, 16 years old, I was going into hospitals and putting death and ICU, death in one room so this person could die, because I wanted to be promoted with the devil. To move up the ranks, to be the biggest devil worshipper in New York City. The devil became my daddy. He replaced my dad, because I prayed - I said, "You kill my dad..." At the age of 33 years old my dad got shot in a nightclub, in the face, a woman that wasn't even his, when he had a good woman home - the devil took him out. The devil said, "I replaced the old to keep the new." And the devil became my daddy.

There was a club here, and my father died there. 33 years old. And we lived over there. And then, when I was 11 years old little boy, there was a store right here on the corner and a guy got shot in the street right there, right there - on the little corner here? Guy got killed there when I went to get the gallon of milk.

And I moved up the ranks, through devil worshipping, I moved up the ranks - I moved up through principalities and demons to the point that I was able to just sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. And the devil would manifest himself in human form, his presence would come into the room. And I would speak to the devil all night long. He would give me assignments. I would go to five clubs, five lounges a night, to look for people to recruit for the dark side. I would tell people their fortune. I would tell people their lifes, tell people the things that they did, things that was going to happen to them. Then they had no clue who I was, they didn't know who I was, I just had the demonic powers. I had a taste for blood. I would kill animals and drink their blood every week. If I didn't have money, didn't had time to buy an animal, I would cut myself and drink my own blood. The ring of the people that I was with, there was this demonic world: doctors, lawyers, principals, judges, police officers - they were all into witchcraft. Even singers today that are very well known. I would move principalities on that region to control demons on the ground operate to cut down the church, to cut down the growth of the church. To cut down the opportunity for people to get saved. I would be drunk, I'd come out of a club, half demon possessed, drunk. I was standing in the middle of the street and say to God, "Come down. You want some of this? You want me to slap you in your face? You want me to spit in your face? You come and mess with me."

I got married on Halloween. I had a demonic wedding on Halloween. I got married on Halloween. All the demons and principalities from different regions of around the work came to my wedding. No human beings came to my wedding, they were afraid to come to my wedding. So, I had a crazy...I sent out invitations, no one showed up. There were no wedding gifts. But demons came to my wedding, they baptized(?) my wedding. So my wife was a witch, I was a witch and then my daughter was born and I was training her to be a witch, too.

I remember the first time that I was going to sacrifice my first human being. The devil was sitting in the passenger side of my car when I parked. He said, "You love me?" I said, "Of course I love you, Dad." He said, "The guy on the rooftop, he's trying to...he's going to try to take you and hurt you and take your money. You'll kill him if you love me." So when I went up there to the rooftop, I lived on the 12th floor, I remember that. When I went up to the rooftop, I remember the part that he was hiding behind. He was hiding behind the stairway. This guy was 6'5", 250 pounds. I was half demon possessed. I felt that the demon went into me, it wasn't me anymore. So I was going to drag him into my apartment and stab him in the neck, 'cause I had a _____pot - it weighed about a hundred pounds plus, plus I had 9 machetes in it, it had knives in it that I ____ the roosters with. But when I went to grab this guy, I wanted to bring him to my apartment, he got off my hands, and just disappeared. He went down the stories - I mean this guy was like an Olympic athlete, he just - woosh - gone, he just disappeared. And I couldn't grab him and kill him. I was very disappointed that I couldn't kill my first human being.

(walking down a street, pointing to the side of a building) People wrote graffiti over it - this is a demon right here. Look at the demon that runs the gates of Hell. This is the one I was telling you about that is in my book on Santeria, right here. This little demon. This is the demon that runs Haiti. The principality over Haiti. The one that's over there is the principality over Islam. Look at this. To trap the people. The Truth. The Truth will set you free. They put that up there so that people can think they're part of this. (the cross.)

What is this place?

This a place where everyone in the park comes here to __? in witchcraft to hurt people, kill people. This is the place. We can go inside. Come on.

If I tell you I was going to kill you in 30 days, you prepare for your funeral, you was going to die in 30 days. I don't care who you were, I don't care who you knew, I don't care what religion you call yourself - you say you were Catholic, you were Christian, you say you were a believer - I was going to kill you. UNLESS you had a real relationship with Jesus Christ.

The lady that lived downstairs, she came up, she told me her husband was cheating. I want you to kill the woman he's cheating with, put a witchcraft spell on her and kill her. How much you charge me?

I said, "Look. Come back, I'm going to speak to the devil, my Daddy, for a time. Come back and I'll let you know in a couple days." The lady came back, the devil told me what to buy, he said to buy a coffin box, buy 21 black candles. Buy an image of the lady, put in the box, you know, to do the witchcraft to kill this lady. So we were going to do her for 21 days, she was going to die. after 21 days we were going to do her funeral. So the lady came to my house, we were going to charge her $10,000 dollars, I told her, to kill the lady. I said "Sure. I tell you what - I know you, you been good to me, everybody house parties...give me $7,000. I give you 30% off. I said, "I'll kill her. Give me - I'll take 30% off the 10, give me $7,000." So, when the lady was going to leave my house, she said, "By the way, the lady's a Christian. The lady's a Christian." I said, "I'll kill her for free." I said, "I don't need the money. I'll kill her for free. I'm going to teach these Christians a lesson they're gonna learn. I'll kill her for free." I told her, I don't want your money -I'll kill her for free.

So I did the voodoo thing, I did the witchcraft thing and 21 days went by and the lady didn't die. A month went by, the lady didn't die. And I was like, wow - what's going on? I mean, my reputation's on the line. So I called the devil, I called the demons that were assigned - I increased the witchcraft. I increased the witchcraft, I doubled the witchcraft on her, so she could die, like, overnight. Nothing was going on, nothing was going on. I was home at night and the devil shows up, the presence of the devil comes into my house. He tell me, "We have to abort the plan on the lady you want to kill." And I said, "Why would we want to abort the plan? My reputation is on the line. I'm a witch, I'm a warlock. If I don't kill the lady, people won't think that I have any powers." The devil say, "You don't understand. The God that she serves said don't - leave her alone. Don't touch her." And I said, "Who's this God?" He said, "The God that she serves."

I was so angry, I said no, give it one more week, but let's kill her. He said, "No. The God that she serves said leave her alone." From the witchcraft that I did on the lady, she should have been dead in less than 21 days.

(In a store)This is Jezebel. This is Jezebel in their religion. This is how it works. See these statues here, they don't mean nothing, but it's the demon behind it. So in order for me to identify with this, this has to be created, because i can't identify to a spirit. I can't identify to the spirit, we have nothing in common. I'm humanity, a spirit is immortality. A spirit is a spirit demon. I can't relate to it, so in order for me to relate to it, you have to put this guy in the middle, so I can relate to it, because he's human form. He looks like a human being. There's a story behind this guy, so you and I can related to him. so the demon operates through him. Understand? Same thing with these guys. And then they give themselves names and days and birthdays. The American Indians can get caught up with demonic forces, they can get caught up into the occult. These are the entrapment of the Native American Indians. But those are statues that the people use in demonic ways, in demonic religion. There's nothing in here that is holy, there's nothing...the only thing holy here is us standing here.

What happens in this place?

This here in the back, they do witchcraft in the back, they do voodoo, they do with spells in the back, they do cleansings in the back. All these demons they want you to buy a new statue so you can take a demon home. See, selected prayers. They make you believe that you're praying to God. Look. I used to use this book, selected prayers. They make you think that you're praying to God, but these prayers are not Godly prayers. Nothing in the Bible here, say nothing about the Bible, the crucifixion.

We had a book in New York City, in American. I was the third person to get this book that had symbols in the book of different demons, different principalities, of different ways of killing people with the witchcraft. I mean this book was so...no one had a copy of this book. You couldn't have a copy of this book unless the devil signed off on you. And I was the third person to receive that book. And I would take symbols in that book and do witchcraft to people, put people...make people lose their mind. I put witchcraft on people, make people get diseases out of nowhere. I put witchcraft on people, make people get leprosy. I put witchcraft on people, make people get cancer. I mean, I gave witchcraft to people, I gave people miscarriages, I gave people abortions, I put people in hospitals for surgeries, that didn't even have to go for surgeries. I did witchcraft so people would lose their minds. I spirits of bi-polar, of schizophrenia, spirits of disease on people. I put suicide spirits on people. I'd be up all night long, praying and talking to the devil - when Christians can't even go to church for one hour. When Christians can't even pray for one hour.

The spirit realm is more real than the natural realm. And we fail to see that. In whatever's not covered with Jesus Christ is an easy target to bring down. Like, and atheist - I could kill him easily. They are easy to kill. The Jehovah Witness was easy to destroy. The Mormon was easy to destroy. The people that walk around and say, "We don't believe in the devil." they were easy to destroy, because they didn't know how to seek any spiritual help.

I remember a time when Nicky Cruz came to...a Nicky Cruz group came into my neighborhood and they were called TRUCE. They would come and do drive-bys in my neighborhood. They would do, like, worship and then they would preach a word and then go to another corner and do the same thing. And I came after these groups to try to put, to try to bring them down, this group. And they were young kids, they were like 18, 17, 16, 20 - I mean. So I said how do they dare to place this junk, this filthy music in my neighborhood - see, they would call worship. This filthy music in my neighborhood, I would go after them. I would destroy these kids. So when I went up to where they were at, there was a wall of fire around them. I couldn't penetrate against them. And there was something that pushed me back, every time I try to throw demonic forces against them, something there would just push me back and I was never able to touch these kids. And I said, there was something here. It's not right. Something is not falling into place. So I walked away, I left them alone. I didn't want to deal with them, I said, okay - they won this first round.

(back in a store) So, it's obvious there are spirits here watching us.

Oh yeah, of course they're watching us.

Yeah, and so we're all protected, we're all...

Yeah, we're protected. We're under the Blood, brother. There ain't nothing like the Blood of Jesus. Amen? There's nothing that can touch us. We got a hedge of protection around us and we can walk into this place, we can chase demons out of here, we can curse the place to the ground, in Jesus' name and there's nothing that the devil can do.

I mean, I had so much money. Beautiful cars, beautiful woman, I had it all. I lived in a world that people...my neighborhood, my neighbors were terrified of who I was. They said, you mess with that guy, your family will die. You mess with that guy, he gonna get a gun, he'll kill you in your sleep. My daddy was awesome, my daddy was...he knew had had...he give me powers beyond what I could imagine. He gave me powers that people have fear of me, police have fear of me, the securities in my neighborhood fear me. People that knew that I was a devil - they would call me the devil's son. I brought Christians to their knees, not to pray, because they had no power. It wasn't because their God wasn't all powerful, don't get me wrong. Because their God was all powerful - the vessel was weak. The vessel had no prayer life, the prayer had no fasting life. And they had no relationship with God. There was a form of godliness in the person, but no power. The person was weak, the person had nothing going. He had a Bible, he had the right suit on, she had the right dress on - but there was no connection with Jesus Christ. Because they was out of His will, they was out of His promises and they was out of His divine purpose, and I had you. I owned you. I had you as a slave, I broke you, I put witchcraft on you. I kept doing that to Christian after Christian after Christian after families after churches. I'd chase everything down that represented the Cross of Jesus Christ.

(driving)Very demonic place.

So that place has an effect on the whole neighborhood, is what you're saying?

Oh yeah, of course. Oh yeah. This whole region unlocked that. That's the devil's throne, we just went into the devil's throne. (referring to the store they had been in)

That throne been there since the 80's. And then they go spend $100, $200 buying these things, and then they broke, they on welfare, public assistance. But they got money to buy all this junk, because they think their life is going to get better, they think that their life is going to improve, they gonna make progress in life, they think that they're going break generational curses. They think they're going break vex, spells, voodoo - they think they're gonna break all that, and basically, God says "I come. I'll do that for you for free."

He says give your life to Me, and I'll set you free. But they don't want that, that's too difficult for them. That's too complicated for them. But they can walk into a place like this and drop $200 and think that their life is gonna be free. And they're gonna live a life of abundance.

I had contact with the principality that runs Haiti. His name is Condero(?). I had contact with demons in Miami. I had contact with demons in Africa. I had contact with demons in New York City, principalities that run crossroads of the world. He owns 42nd street. Okay? There's a different principality that runs crossroads of the world here on 42nd street than the one that tries to run this neighborhood.

I didn't have a conscience. I remember I did witchcraft to my brother, I put him in jail for 5 years. Witchcraft - to my own brother, my own flesh and blood. I did witchcraft and put him in jail for 5 years. My other brother, there was a warlock. He came into my house one time with an attitude and the demon jumped on him. He ran out the house, he couldn't hold the pain in his stomach. My mother can bear witness to that. I did so much ceremonies in my body. I did so much ceremonies in my body, the last ceremony I did - I not only sold myself to the devil, I did a ceremony were I had to swallow animal blood and gunpowder. It was called (?) This is a ceremony of Haitian and French. If you do this ceremony with a demon - so when I go to people's houses and eat, they can't put witchcraft on the food. I did all the ceremonies you can do.

I would go to demon church. Every year, we would have a meeting, a secret meeting. All the high witches and warlocks would have this meeting to find out what principality was gonna usher out and bring in to run the region. We were more organized than the church itself. The kingdom of darkness was more organized than the church of Jesus Christ. We knew how to do ceremonies, we knew how to do things before the year was over to prepare ourselves for the next year. When Christians couldn't go to church and pray for one hour. When Christians couldn't go to church and have a consistent relationship with God. I even took a sabbatical from witchcraft and the devil punished me - took my eyesight for one year. I was completely blind for one year. Was registered with the Commissioner for the Blind. I was completely blind. They were training me to use a Seeing Eye dog, they were training me to use one of these sticks that you use to walk the streets. My mother took care of me for one year. My eyes went black. And a mist of gray went over my eyes. I was completely blind. And when I gave my life back to the devil, after 7 surgeries, the devil gave me back my eyesight. And I could see again. And that was my punishment for taking one year off, I wanted to take off. The devil said, you want one year off? I give it to you. He took my eyesight.

And that's the world I lived in. If you mess with the devil, he'll kill you, he'll kill your family. It was a fear that was great beyond measure, that you could not leave this religion. You could not leave Santeria, you could not leave ______, you could not leave spiritualism. The doctors could not explain how I lost my eyesight. Meanwhile, Christians - and would say, what Christians do bad, Christians sometimes missed the mark, and the only thing that shows up in their house is grace and mercy. When you're short with the devil, you do something the devil don't like - he kill someone. He kill your family member. I remember the devil warned this lady, he said you can't be with that person no more and she didn't care, 'cause she was in love with the person - the devil demon-possessed a homeless guy in the street. He took a hammer and hit her 17 times on her head, killed her.

One day, I was sitting home. It was amazing. I came from a nightclub the night before. I was sitting home watching a show called Jerry Springer, a crazy show - people beating each other up. I got joy outta that, I was getting joy outta that, laughing. For the first time I heard a voice say to me, "Son. I am coming soon. What are you going to do with your life?" An audible voice, shouting from across the room. And I thought it was the TV talking to me..But then I saw it can't be the TV, these people were beating each other up. This voice... I knew the voice of the devil, I would sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. He would come into human form, he would come in the room, he would come in sometime, the presence come into the room. The atmosphere changes and I now he was there for me, and he was talking to my conscience. I would talk back and we would talk all night long. I knew that, too. I knew him like you knew the back of your hand. I knew every demon, every principality that ran the region, that ran everything in America. Everything in Canada. Everything that ran - I know every principality that ran every occult, wicca, new age, buddhistism, Islam, Andria, spiritualism - I knew every principality that ran. I had a contract with every principality with them, I had straight A marks with every principality, with every demon in the ground, the devil, Jezebel. I had every - I knew demons that I couldn't even tell you names, because you wouldn't know who they are. I knew them all by name. And this voice was very different than any other voice. When I heard that voice come out of nowhere - it came out of the air. The Voice.

I went into shock. And then I saw a vision from the other side of the apartment like the sky was on fire, and people underneath - I saw people running for cover but there was no cover, where to hide. And I think, why did I see that vision? So I shook it off. But I remember I went to sleep, like a deep sleep, like someone put on anesthesia and I went to sleep. I ended up in a train full of people. I couldn't believe I was in a train full of people. And this train was going faster than you could ever imagine. I'd never been on something this fast on Earth. And it went into hell. And Jesus Christ took me to hell. And when I got to hell, the doors opened. I mean, there was a slam in the doors, there was an unspeakable echo that struck all the doors open and there was heat that came out of nowhere. It felt like you were gonna suffocate, the heat that came out. I ran, I got out the train and the people on the train, they had no faces. But you could see the fear on the people on the train. You could feel the fear, the impact of the fear that they were going to a place that they were never going to return. And the place was packed.

And then, I tried, I said, "I can't die here. I can't die here. This is not for me. I wasn't born to be in this place." I was saying this to myself, I was not born to be here. So I tried to find like a tunnel, a tunnel in hell. I was walking, trying to run through the tunnels in hell, trying to find a door. Maybe a window. Maybe there was a gap somewhere that I can come out and come back to reality. But there was no gap. I remember as I...the more I went into the tunnels, the more the fear gripped me, the more the suffering. I heard suffering, just draped over you. This fear drapes over you like you're wearing a garment. This fear drapes over you, something you can't even control. You have no control over. Something like, it grabs you. It don't let you go. I couldn't see the hand in front of my face. But I hear the wailing - I hear wailing. Like, you ever hear like a kid wail, an animal wail at the same time. It's like, they're kinda wailing, it's indescribable. And there was heat and a smell that was like...like if you was in the sewers or the gutters in New York City. I mean, but crazier than that. As I came to a part of the tunnel, the devil showed up. He said, "I was your Daddy. I gave you everything you needed. I took care of you. I blessed you. I protected you. I killed people for you. I did...I give you powers, I give you a name in the darkness, the kingdom of darkness. I gave you a name. When people came against you I destroyed them, because I knew you were going to be the vessel I was going to use to move my kingdom on the Earth. And now you want to leave me? Now you want to betray me? In demonic tongues, and I'm talking back to him in demonic tongues and telling him no, I'm not leaving, I'm just confused. I don't know what's going on. And he said, "No. I know what you're going to do. You're going to leave me and you're going to expose my religion. You're going to expose who i am and how I operate in the realm, in the spirit realm. Because I taught you things that I never taught no one else. I showed you. I trusted you with the things that I needed you to know so you can further my kingdom. Because I wanted to use you in a greater measure way." And in the confusion, he went to grab me. He went to grab and destroy me and the Cross of Jesus appeared. I didn't understand how a cross, a three foot cross appeared in hell, when I was wearing blue shorts and a T-shirt. And I put it on him. And when I put it on him, the devil melt like he was an infant, like an infant he melt and fell on the floor. Like, no powers. So I took that opportunity and I ran deeper into the gates, I ran deeper into the tunnels of hell, hoping that there was a door. I had...my hope was being...there was not hope in the hope at all. There was no place saying I'm coming out of here! This was it, this was the end. I had a fear that gripped me that was indescribable - I never felt fear like that, ever felt a despair - it was the opposite of what Heaven is, opposite of Joy, opposite of gladness, opposite of Peace. It was opposite of light and darkness. It was a place of torment, a place of...if I'm here, my family won't know I'm here. My daughter won't know I'm here. How would they find me? How would they look for me?

As I went deeper into the tunnel of hell, hoping that there was a door, a window, a crack somewhere that I can get out, the devil showed up again. "So now, we'll destroy you." I told him in the demonic language, I've got these marks, these are my contracts to protect me, to destroy you. He said, "Fool! I gave you those marks. Those are my marks that I OWN you. I OWN YOU. No one owns you, I do. And you're gonna live for me or you die." And he went to grab me a second time around. I said, this is it. He went to grab me a second time around - the Cross of Jesus Christ appeared in hell. There's no greater love than the Cross that would come for a sinner like me, in hell. So when David says, "If I make my bed in hell, He knows I'm there." Grace and Mercy showed up in hell. Grace and Mercy knew my address. Grace and Mercy have a plan for my life. To my unspeakable, demonic, selfish ways. Arrogant, self-centered ways in hell, when I was down for the count. Jesus Christ loved the misfit. And He said, "I have a plan for you. I love you more than you can ever imagine." And He showed up in hell. And when I woke up, my spirit came back into my body. I woke up and I bend my knee to Jesus Christ. I had $100,000 of witchcraft in my house. I threw witchcraft away, I threw religion away. I threw everything that had to do with darkness away. The people from Haiti, the people from Cuba, the people from Miami and New York said, "we have to kill him, because he knows too much. We have to destroy him. We have to kill him, because he knows too much. He's not one of us anymore."

And they came for the kill. They did their best, they came for the kill. I was asleep in the day. It was day and night when the demons showed up and tormented me 30 days. They tormented me for 30 days. They would grab me by my throat, pick me up off my bed. The room grew cold, I would lay in my bed. I'd feel another person laying next to me, ice cold, another person. I would look like this, and feel the presence. The presence was the devil himself, laying in my bed for 30 days. On and off, on and off trying to torture, trying to steal my mind, trying to rip my soul out of my body, trying to rip my spirit out of my body. I would tremble at night, like I never trembled before. 30 days. And I would cry out, I didn't know how to pray? I said, "Jesus! Jesus! Jesus!" I didn't know how to pray. I say, my sister prays - I heard her in church, she pray this way. I heard that person pray this way - I would bring all these prayers together, to try to pull them together like a puzzle, trying to fight for my life.

One day, I was in church worshipping. And I asked the Lord, "Lord, why are You letting this happen to me?" And one day I heard the voice of God again. He said, "I want to see how much you love Me. I want to see how much you trust Me." And never again, I was tormented by the devil. And I became an evangelist for Jesus Christ. Fourteen years serving the Lord and I would never trade it for nothing in the world. Over on Hallelujah Boulevard, there's a mansion for John Ramirez. And one days says, Welcome Home, well done faithful servant. And I tell you, there's nothing - I'm not talking about Christianity - I'm talking about a relationship with Jesus Christ. He is my Lord. He is my beginning and end. No weapon formed against me will ever prosper. I die when Jesus say I go Home. Not because of a witch. Not because of a person. Not because hex, voodoo, incantation - none of that can separate me from the love of God.

turnorburn #fundie christianforums.net

Why is it every time sodomites get with Christians in a debate the text books
come down from the shelves. Then they get the power to marry so they can
adopt children and abuse them behind closed doors. Isn't that how people
say it now a days "I Don't Care What They Do Behind Closed doors"... :naughty

Jim #sexist blog.jim.com

The left, in its enthusiastic rush to ever greater holiness, has forgotten that its rules are only for the little people.

Sometimes the enemy of my enemy is my friend. But Harvey Weinstein is my enemy, even though he is being devoured by my enemies.

The Khmer Rouge started out as a bunch of very smart western educated intellectuals. Who proceeded to torture each other to death. They wound up with cadre that could not read numbers. Observe the obvious collapse in intelligence and competence among our elite. You could not trust the scientists building to ITER to build a chicken coop unsupervised. Recollect Obama’s struggles to get the Obamacare website up. Remember the inanity and stupidity that was revealed in the Challenger inquiry, and ITER is a long way downhill from the Challenger.

But we should no more buy in to this doctrine of the innate purity of women, than we should buy in to the allegations of CIA, fascist, and capitalist influence in the Khmer Rouge.

It is great that Harvey Weinstein is getting the shaft, but these women are not victims. They are whores.

Harvey Weinstein is guilty of hitting on hot chicks while old and fat. And worst of all, hitting on them incompetently. If he had lost some weight, or been better at it, he would have been fine. The reason this is all coming to light now is that he has been getting older and fatter.

You need to apply the Mike Pence rules in the workplace: If you are with female coworker, leave the door open, because if you close the door, it is like watching television with a large economy size bag of potato crisps beside you.

Sex is pre rational and pre verbal. If you are alone with a pretty woman, no one is going to open the door, and there is a horizontal surface, you will, perhaps unconsciously and unintentionally, emit certain stimuli, and likely she will react to these stimuli with certain other stimuli, quite likely without conscious awareness of doing so, and you will, perhaps unconsciously, react …

And pretty soon you are both horizontal on the floor.

But since she probably did not intend any of that to happen, under the current rules, she gets to call it rape. The mating dance has the form of pursuit and predation, conquest and surrender. So if she subsequently decides she was raped, it is always plausible, at least to her.

Its like having a bag of potato crisps beside you while watching television, except that she gets to claim that the potato chips forced her.

Which, in a sense, they did. She did not want to have sex with you, and she did not want to finish an entire economy sized bag of potato crisps. While you and she were watching television you heard her say eleven times that she did not want any more potato crisps. And while you and she were fucking she said

“Stop!”

loudly and clearly several times, but you were too distracted to keep count.

By enforcing anti sex rules selectively upon the elite, we make the elite unattractive, with the result that women want to mate dysgenically.

We need to enforce anti sex rules selectively upon the non elite.

Obviously it should be illegal and subject to the death penalty for a man and a woman to get together behind closed doors, when that woman belongs to another man, so in a sense this is a move in the correct direction, but the trouble is we are only restraining the sexual behavior of affluent white males, not of dope dealers, criminals, and blacks, so criminals and blacks get all the pussy, and get to look, and act, way more manly than the guy in the corner office.

The concept of consent requires verbal and verbalizing consciousness. And sex predates verbal and verbalizing consciousness by a very long time. The part of your mind that decides to have sex is far older and more powerful than the part of your mind that is capable of making up a narrative about what you are doing and why.

We can meaningfully apply the concept of consent to marriage, where a woman consents to move from one household and the authority of one male, to another household and another male, but trying to apply it to sex winds up with the absurdity that each thrust needs a legal notary.

If the door is closed, and the woman does not swiftly make an exit, sex is likely to ensue, and she consented to the likelihood that it would ensue. If a man and a woman are together in private in a secure place for a reasonable length of time, there is good chance that they are going to have sex regardless of what they theoretically intend. If a woman consents to be alone with a man in private, she knows full well that sex may well ensue. If you cannot really expect to leave the large economy sized bag of potato crisps half full, regardless of your intentions, you cannot really expect to refrain from having sex, regardless of your intentions.

The reason Harvey Weinstein is now getting in trouble is that he is fat and has been getting fatter. If he had lost weight and lifted iron, he could have hit them over the head with a brick and gotten away with it.

The trouble with the way the left is enforcing restraints on male sexuality is that it means that Jeremy Meeks gets all the pussy. We need to enforce a no-getting-together-behind-closed-doors rule starting with Jeremy Meeks, rather than starting with Harvey Weinstein and Mike Pence. Our testosterone is falling, and we are getting stupid. But that the left is getting stupid is a very good thing.

Joshua Ude #fundie rapturewatcher.wordpress.com

I thank God Almighty who truly want to save all humanity, not willing that any should perish but come to repentance and be saved, belove, God want you to repent from your sin that He might forgive you, no mater how deep you have gone in your sin, no matter how long or years you have been living in those sins and no matter the name of the sin, God says come and let us reason together, come now let us settle the matter, God is full of mercy and forgives iniquty, yet cannot forgive unrepented sin, as far as you are a siner, God cannot 4give you exept you repent, and if you mistakenly die in your sin, you will be cast into hell fire 4ever. I dont know the sin you are into, it could be laing, anger, hatred, unfugiveness or bitterness, this things are terible sin, how about gossip, mormoring, backbiting, speeking evel of others or blasphemy, false witness, cursing people, this things are terrible sin. Masturbation is a gross wickedness, unlean or immoral thought, funicaton, adultry, homosexual or lesbian, this are terrible wickedness, man sleeping with animal is also a sin, i dont know the wickedness you are into, may be you belong to secreet or open cult, studdent cult, antichrist cult or church of satan, every kind of cult is sin, you must denounce it, gather there properties and burn then and give your life to Jesus Christ and God will show you mercy.you may be asking what is sin? Listen to me, 1st John 5:17a says all unritiousness is sin, going to the habalist to make cham i7 sin or may be you are a habalist, repent for 2morrow may be 2late, burn all those charms and surrender to Christ, are you into smoking? You smoke ciggarate, or marijuana, are you warking in tobaco company? You must resine, you dont neeed alcuholic drinks 1% or 2%, furieng or local or may be you are warking in brewry or sarving it in the hotel, you must resing, wemen wearing trauser is sin and men putting ö wemens garment is abormination Detronomy 22;5 says a man should not put on female7 garment and wemen should not put un males garment for it is aborminatiös unto God, putting earings and jewelries are sin,wemen pentting their mout, finger or putting artificial finger, heair is sin, you dot even need the bangles and rings in your hands, wedding ring is sin, the finger rossary and chaplate on your neck is sin, even the cross and skapula is idolatory, you cant enter heaven with those things, gather thøse things and burn them, you may be asking what is sin, listen, dressing to expose your laps is sin, cover your brest armpit and tommy properlly, a christian is n not a seducer and a seducer is not a christian amend yov ways Cirist is coming very very soon

Tom Knight #fundie youtube.com

("A Youtuber reveals her new girlfriend")

As usual, this is said in love and not hate or judgment. As you are precious to God. So I will not give a thumbs down, as that's sneaky, but I will give the truth. And pray God you will listen.

This video looks like a Bible movie that is titled: In the days of Sodom and Gomorrah. Wouldn't you say? Yes, I thought so! I've tried everything to stop these perverted videos from coming in but they keep stalking. So, once again, I guess God wants to have a talk with you. No, don't confuse this with "hate", as they say, so don't let Satan con you into believing that lie. Because real hate would be people in the comment section applauding this sin. It's sad how deceived an entire generation is. To the point that they have no clue that the lives they are living are an abomination to God. And when the "Boss" calls something an abomination, we had better pay close attention. What they fantasize as "freedom" is nothing but a display of the bondage that they are in. Jesus, forgive us. You beautiful people have to wrap your 3lbs of brains around the meaning of eternity and where you will spend it. Jesus desperately wants you with Him in Heaven and not in that place of eternal torment. And I want you in Heaven, also!

God loved the people of Sodom and Gomorrah but after years of constant warning to them about their sin of homosexuality, sex outside of marriage and other sins, He ended up annihilating every man, woman, and child. Even their animals! So you can clearly see that God has a limit. Yes, as the Bible says He is long-suffering towards us but His patience has a limit. To mock that is only to mock yourself and no one else. I share this in love to all of you. And you all know I'm not sharing in love because I do care about you. And I'm only the messenger. I will attach an account of Marilyn Monroe on the bottom of this comment. And where she is this moment as you read this.

Satan never plays fair, do not be on the receiving end of His deception. Your soul is worth beyond all the kingdoms of the world, and Satan knows it, and he hates you for it. So whatever it takes to drag you with him into his eternal destination, the Lake of Fire, he will gladly do. Whether it's the deception of Buddhism, Hinduism, Islam, reincarnation, Homosexuality, Lesbianism, tattoos and piercings, or being transgender, whatever it takes.

The only way to escape the fires of Hell is to repent and accept Jesus as personal Lord and Savior. Please do that now and repeat the prayer at the bottom. Millions screaming in the fires and torture of Hell today would give all their treasures or riches they had on earth for one opportunity to come back and pray the sinner's prayer and accept Christ into their heart. You have an opportunity, they don't.

Pray this prayer:

Dear Lord God, I realize that I am a sinner and that I'm in need of a savior. Please forgive me, I'm sorry for my sins. I believe that Jesus died on the cross in my place paying the penalty for my sins. Right now I confess with my mouth that Jesus is Lord and Savior of my life and I accept You now Lord Jesus. Lord God, I believe in my heart that you raised Jesus from the dead on the third day. According to the Bible, I'm now saved, and Born Again. Show me how to live the rest of my life for you, in Jesus Name, Amen.

Love in Christ


So let's quickly look at Marilyn Monroe. At the apex of her fame in Hollywood, Billy Graham was moved by God to go and speak to her about her life and to tell her of God's love and the Saving power of Jesus Christ. He mentioned that he felt an urgency about her. When he finally sat down to speak with her, she laughed hysterically at him and said, "I don't need your Jesus!" She had no clue that death would end up surprising her only a few days later. And NDE after NDE confirms the fact that she is currently screaming and burning in the fires of Hell. Many have said the demons take sheer delight in mutilating her and throwing spears through her and throwing her into the fire. They said that her screams were unbearable to listen to. And it was very, very real. And none were telling a lie.

Your life is a gift from God to you and what you do with that life is your gift back to Him. And in the backdrop of eternity, you are only here on earth for a few seconds. So please, let's live our lives the way God wants us to live them. Nothing on this earth is worth missing Heaven for. From the few accounts of people who were taken to Heaven (via NDEs), it is a place that you do not want to miss! The streets are pure Gold. And the Gold is so pure that it's transparent! People said they saw their grandparents while they were there and they were young again (20's/30's) and beautiful! People even saw pets there that they had as children that had died decades prior! So you can clearly see that what's important to you is important to God. Please, accept Christ today and make Heaven your home!?

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

[Re. the 2007 film, Bridge to Terabithia]

This movie is straight from Hell. To no surprise, they even deny the existence of Hell in the movie. While riding in the back of a pickup truck, Jess and Leslie begin talking about Hell. Jess is portrayed as being brainwashed, and believes that those who don't believe the Bible go to Hell. Leslie openly states that she doesn't believe people go to Hell for disobeying the Bible, arguing that God is too busy maintaining His creation to have time to, in her own words, DAMN PEOPLE TO HELL. Please keep in mind that this movie is targeted towards the youth, and clearly sends out a blasphemous message that open-minded people don't believe in Hell.

The entire movie is rooted in animosity against Christian churches, families, and beliefs. At one point in the movie, Leslie suggests that she would like to go with Jess to church on Sunday. Leslie is wearing pants, so Jess makes the statement... "Women aren't allowed to wear pants in our church." Leslie sarcastically responds by stating that she does own some dresses. At church, the old familiar hymn is sung, The Old Rugged Cross. It is shortly after this scene that Jess and Leslie are discussing Hell in the back of the pickup truck. Leslie makes the statement to Jess... "You believe what you believe because YOU HAVE TO, and hate it; I believe the same thing because I want to and it's so beautiful." Do you see the trickery in her words? She claims to believe the SAME thing as Jess, but she just denied God's judgment upon sinners, by refusing to believe that God would damn anyone to Hell. Clearly, she doesn't believe the same thing as Jess, but is made to appear as the wiser.

Terabithia Film Claims God Too Busy To Send Anyone To Hell

The Bible warns us in Proverbs 14:12, “There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” Many people cannot grasp the reality of an angry God Who casts people into a burning Lake of Fire and brimstone, but that's exactly what the Bible teaches in Revelation 21:8, “But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.” Brimstone is sulfur. I don't know about you, but I'm not going to bet against God's Word. Here's some of the film's script, teaching children that God is too busy to send anyone to Hell...

Large excerpt from the Bridge To Terabithia script

As you just read, the Christ-rejecters at Walt Disney have much contempt and hatred against Christianity. Laura points to the trees and nature around her when she says “He's too busy running all this” in the preceding quote. God is not TOO busy! The Lord is not pressured, constrained by a demanding schedule or too busy to send people to Hell. Along with their support of gay-rights, Rock music and premarital sex, Disney refuses to believe that the Bible is true; specifically concerning the existence of a real Hell that burns with fire and brimstone, where Christ-rejecters will spend eternity (Revelation 20:11-15).

Walt Disney thinks they know better than the holy Bible—indoctrinating children to question, deny and hate the Bible for proclaiming the truth that God casts sinners who die in their sins into the Lake of Fire for all eternity. The Bible warns that anyone who died IN THEIR SINS (John 8:24) will be tormented, suffering God's angry vengeance (2nd Thessalonians 1:8-9; Romans 5:9). You had better obey the gospel, by believing the Bible's good news that Christ died for your sins, was buried and miraculously raised-up after three days. In fact, Laura in real life would have plunged straight into the fires of Hell in her unbelief! Hell is filled with liberals, Modernists and freethinkers who despise and reject the Word of God. God commands all humanity to repent, it's not an option!

Roger Mills #fundie freecdtracts.com

I want to talk about my death and outer-body encounter. It was during that time, I saw God. I have been telling this story about my Death-Outer-Body Encounter for years, right from the day and time it first happened. On this occasion in 1998, Almighty God appeared to me and He told me that He came to talk to me about Hell, and He wanted me to talk about Hell to other persons. He stated that He wanted to take me back to Hell, this time by removing my human spirit and soul from my body for three hours and forty-five minutes. He also stated that He would reveal to me another side of Hell called Outer Darkness. However, before I tell you about my Death-Outer- Body Encounter which led me on a journey into Hell, I want to let you know that seeing Almighty God in 1998 was not my first time, so it did not come as a surprise. I have seen God on two different occasions prior to my visitation from him in October of 1998. The very first time was in October of 1988. The second time was in December of 1992, and obviously, the third time was in October of 1998.

On October 5, 1998, at 9:45 A.M., it was at that time Almighty God appeared to me and told me that He had come to talk to me about Hell, and that He wanted me to talk to, and warn, others about this place called Hell. He told me He was going to let me see him in greater depth…greater depths as when I saw him in 1988. He also told me that He wanted to show me a greater depth of this place called “Hell,” a much different side of Hell than when I saw it in the year of 1980.

Parents, if you are reading this book to your children, I hope that you read it with caution and understanding. The things that I have written about are things that Almighty God showed me by his Holy Spirit. Though these things may be disturbing, horrible and upsetting, I am sorry to say, but I have to say, they are all the truth. Almighty God took my human spirit and soul out of my body and let me see him face to face. God let me see by his Holy Spirit, 175 rooms in Hell. He showed me the pits of Hell. He showed me flames of fire and the fires of Hell. He showed me the Lake of Fire, and He also showed me certain individuals tormented in Hell by flames of fire. He showed me demons and familiar spirits. He also let me see the fallen angel Lucifer, who is also known as Satan and the Devil, and is referred to by some scholars as Beelzebub. In the Biblical world of which we live in, better known as the Christian society, he would probably be best known as Lucifer the fallen cherubim. Almighty God showed me other spiritual truths that are going to take another book to contain them all.

Alex Domnikov #sexist #psycho pickupguide.com

(Submitter’s note: “Patterns” are a type of PUA woo loosely based on discredited psychological theories, refering to techniques that supposedly allow one to straight-up hypnotise women into bed.)

The Door pattern

This one is the "bad boy" of all patterns. Anyone who has studied SS and NLP and has come into contact with the Door pattern, has found it to be evil and cruel, playing on the fears and deep insecurities of women. To give you an idea of how bad this pattern actually is - even Ross Jeffries himself has denounced this pattern and says that he does NOT encourage anyone to use it.

So... as always with stuff like that... "for educational purpose only":)

The Door pattern originated by Alex Domnikov. Mindlist:

"Whereas most patterns are about getting a woman into bed, The Door is aimed at controlling her after you've started sleeping with her. Other patterns that you've used on her have anchored immense pleasure to you. The Door creates an anchor for the loss of that pleasure.

You've already had intercourse with the girl. The ideal setting for the power of the door, which is a power and control pattern, is right after you've had intercourse and you're in bed with the girl, and at this time hopefully you've set up the fact that you're also the man of her dreams and fulfil her emotional needs. You're fooling around in bed, you've already had a great time, and you go, "sweetheart, what's that over there?" and you point towards the door. And she'll say, "well you know, that's a door, silly." And you say, "yeah, you know.. I'm a real positive person, but.. I mean, can you imagine.. I mean, you don't know what can happen from day to day, when you think about it in your mind. I mean, what would happen if I walked out that door and the door closed and as the door closed, it slammed shut, and no matter what you did, you could not open the door and you knew that you would never be able to look into my eyes again and you'd never be able to hear my voice again and you'd never be able to feel my touch again." Ok, right here is where she starts going, "I don't like this door business at all." And at this time you just reassure her.. "ok, alright sweetheart, you're right. You really shouldn't think about the door and you really don't have to think about the door." So you go back to playing around with her some more. Have some more fun with her, bring her to another orgasm or whatever and say, "you know, a terrible thing happened the other day. My friend was hit by a truck. I mean, it was awful, by the time they got him to hospital he was dead. I can't believe it, you know? It's almost as if, it would be a horrible thing you know when you think about.." (point towards the door) "..that no matter even if you were to get that door opened and you were to search, that you could never find me again.." Then she starts freaking out. You calibrate more on that part of, "you will never be able to see me again, you'll never be able to hear my voice again."

"You'll never be able.. all that fun we had together, all those great times we had together, walking along the beach, hand in hand in the moonlight, we would never be able to do those things again and even if you were to open that door, you would search and you could never find." And she's at the point where she's saying, "no no I hate this door. Let's stop this door now, are you trying to upset me?" And you say, "oh, I'm sorry sweetheart, I'm just saying these are just things that are popping into my mind, ok?" So play around some more. Get her good and nice and hot again, fool around, have a good time with her, joke, and then then get back into the door and say, "you know, God, still you know, about life's tragedies.. I mean, I just keep on thinking how.." At this point you can already see that this is starting to make her feel uncomfortable. You want to create that sense in her that you can walk out and she'll feel terrible for the rest of here life. You want to anchor that response. I'll get up and she'll say, "well what are you doing?" And I'll say, "I'm going to the bathroom." I go up to the bedroom door and slam it. That right there will freak her out. Then I'll open the door and say, "oh, I'm sorry. You know, I'm sorry, I'm just playing with this door again. You know, you really shouldn't think about this door now and you really don't want to think about this door now."

Having anchored that sense of loss and pain to the door, you can trigger it whenever needed. Whatever negative behavior may come up that you want to stop, the first time you just get up and slam the door. Whether you walk out the door depends on the level of bullshit. On later occasions you can just indicate tbe door in some manner. The example Alex gives: If he's talking on the phone and getting any crap from her, and he knows the relation of where the door is to her desk, he says, "sweetheart, could you please turn right and take a look at what's over there.." and that was the end of the bullshit."

Andy Schlafly #fundie thepulpit.freedomblogging.com

["What is so wrong with forgiveness?"]

It suggests (in the scenes) forgiveness without repentance. It opens the door and promotes sin. Opens the door to atheism…waters down hell, denies hell, opens the door to the growth of atheism…Jesus talked more about hell than heaven… .

Forgiving adulteress woman … The basic error is it teaches people can do what they want and they will be forgiven even if they don’t repent. (The forgiveness scene of the adulterous) is historical nonsense. They didn’t stone women. They strangled them. Liberals love it because they use it to argue against capital punishment.

[....]

We respect the original intent (of Bible authors). We are pealing away the political bias. We are purifying the Bible.

David J. Stewart #fundie #racist jesusisprecious.org

There is No Justice for Crime Victims if There is No Hell

I don't have to educate you about all the heinous crimes that people sometimes commit against others. I've been horrified in my lifetime from reading the daily news. I could mention literally TENS OF MILLIONS of documented horrible crimes around the world. Albeit, I want to briefly mention one horrific incident in 1993 that still haunts my soul when I think about it, and makes me rejoice (in an imprecatory way) that God made a Hell to punish evildoers. I literally cried a couple years ago when I read about two teenage Caucasian girls in Texas, who on a normal night while walking home from a pool party at a friend's house, were brutally confronted and assaulted by six teenage punks in a gang (one black and five Hispanic). Those ungodly males took turns raping, sodomizing, beating, torturing and eventually murdering the two girls, choking them to death with their own shoelaces. The boys then urinated on the girls, breaking their ribs and kicking their teeth out with steel-toe work boots, and crushing their necks by stomping on them. When the police found the girl's brutalized and naked bodies in the woods four days later, they wept. I only wish those six monsters who hurt those girls could have suffered the same fate!

Every Christian should feel mixed emotions about the fate of such criminals. If you love God, there should be a part of your soul, that hopes they came to saving faith in the truth of the Gospel in Jesus Christ. The apostle Paul, before he was saved (then called Saul), murdered Christians. God Himself has no pleasure in the death of the wicked—Ezekiel 33:11a, “Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live...” Yet, there should as be a part of your soul, as a child of God, that desires to see justice—an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, life for life—that those young men would burn in Hell as punishment for their atrocious crimes! I am grateful for God's plan of redemption; but I am also grateful for the fires of Hell, for those who die in their sins, those who knowingly refuse God's goodness by rejecting the gift of eternal life thought faith in Jesus Christ! So there must be an eternal place of punishment for evildoers to be punished.

Psalms 9:17, “The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God.” The preceding Bible verse would make no sense if the word “hell” merely refers to the grave, because then the righteous and wicked go to the SAME PLACE! Obviously, the Bible clearly implies eternal damnation and punishment for the wicked! We are warned that “THE WICKED SHALL BE TURNED INTO HELL,” but “THE RIGHTEOUSNESS UNTO LIFE ETERNAL.” Notice the distinct and sharp contrast in the following Bible verse between the RIGHTEOUS (saved) and the WICKED (unsaved). Matthew 25:46, “And these [the wicked] shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.” Matthew 25:41, “Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.” Carefully notice that the “fire” of Hell is “EVERLASTING,” and also that it was originally intended only for “THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS.” But when Adam sinned in the Garden of Eden, he opened the floodgate of “sin and death into the world. Romans 5:12, “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.”

Thus, Hell has been enlarged to accommodate fallen man, with the Devil and demons. Isaiah 5:14, “Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.” The Bible is abundantly clear that the reason why God has enlarged Hell, is to accommodate the masses of Christ-rejecting humanity, who must pay for their own sins in everlasting fire. That is what the Scripture saith! Many people find it difficult to accept the reality of Hell, because they cannot accept the idea that a loving and merciful God could create such a place. But if there is no punishment for violation of God's LAW , then God would not be a righteous (just) God. Being a just God, He will reward the righteous and punish the wicked. Hell is to punish the wicked. There must be a Hell, otherwise Hitler, Stalin, Pol Pot, Wall Street, the thieves behind the Federal Reserve Banking System, Bill and Hillary Clinton, The Bush Family, Henry Kissinger and other monstrous evildoers got away with their crimes against God and humanity! Thank God for a burning Hell to punish the wicked; but thank God even more for the gift of forgiveness through faith in Jesus Christ, to those repentant sinners who will receive it by BELIEVING THE GOSPEL (i.e., the GOOD NEWS of Christ crucified on the cross, buried and bodily resurrected the third day).

thorin25 #fundie healingcd.wordpress.com

Steps for Giving up and Stopping Crossdressing:

I thought it would be helpful to compile a list of good beginning steps for those who want to give up crossdressing for good. This is just a starting point for those who wish to stop crossdressing completely. Stopping crossdressing altogether is a long process, and there is much more that could be said and be done, besides the brief steps I’ve outlined here. But for those that want to finally overcome crossdressing in their lives, this is a good place to begin.

These steps are in an order. The order is just my own opinion on what I think would be most helpful. Obviously many people will disagree with these steps, or the order, or that crossdressing even needs to be stopped. But for those that do want to stop crossdressing, I hope this can be somewhat helpful for you.

It can take a long time to stop. For myself, I was doing almost all of these things for about 10 years and it still took until last year for me to stop completely. For me, I think primarily I was missing the belief that it was really possible to stop (Step #2). I knew logically that it was possible, but it just seemed too unlikely until I found others online who had already given up crossdressing. Then I was like, “hey if they can stop for good, I can too.” It was like a light bulb turned on and stopping finally was attainable and I finally stopped crossdressing for good.

1. Desire to stop crossdressing.

The first step obviously is that you have to actually want to stop crossdressing. Maybe you think crossdressing is sinful and so you want to stop. Maybe you think its destructive in your life and so you want to stop. Maybe its harming your marriage and so you want to stop. Maybe you are just afraid of the reality of getting caught. But whatever the case may be, the first step has to be some desire to stop. If you aren’t to that point yet, consider reading these posts.

2. Believe that it is possible to stop crossdressing.

Make yourself inundated with the truth about crossdressing and the ability to stop it by reading through the posts on my website, as well as the posts on the fellow fighters’ websites that I have links to on my homepage. Spend some hours reading. Read and watch testimonies on my links page. Most crossdressers are stuck in the belief that it is impossible to stop crossdressing and are stuck in the self-deception of crossdressing. Read some new perspectives from these websites.

3. Decide to stop crossdressing.

Following this desire to stop crossdressing and the belief that it is possible, make a firm decision for yourself that you are going to fight to stop crossdressing and get it out of your life. Make this a clear firm moment in your life and maybe even write down the date. We always have the freewill to make such a decision. After you make the decision, make a plan of attack for yourself. Don’t leave things up to chance. Change your old habits. Make a detailed strategy and plan to fight crossdressing.

4. Pray.

If you are not a Christian, I think figuring out what you believe about the meaning of life, what you believe about God, is far more important than anything to do with crossdressing. It’s more important that you think about life and death and why we exist than to read my website.

For those who already have a relationship with Jesus, prayer is vital. There are few components to this. 1. Prayer of confession and repentance and asking God’s forgiveness for past crossdressing and related sins. 2. Prayers of thanksgiving for forgiveness, salvation, and God’s love. 3. Prayer to ask God for help to overcome the crossdressing addiction. 4. Prayer as just talking to God, growing in your relationship with him. Praise him, thank him, worship him, talk to him. Become more intimate and purposeful in your relationship with God. Continue with this step until you die ??

5. Read, study, and memorize Scripture.

Delve into Scripture, the Bible, God’s Word. Fill your mind with truth. Fill your mind with God’s promises of forgiveness and grace. Fill your mind with God’s promises of him giving us the power to resist sin. Learn about God. Read about Jesus’ life. Grow in your relationship with him. Follow the Bible’s instruction about how to life a full, joyful, fulfilling, fruitful life as God intended. Continue with this step until you die as well.

6. Get rid of temptations.

Giving up crossdressing will be extremely difficult at first. To help ourselves as much as possible we need to try to lessen the amount of triggers and temptations in our lives. One obvious first step is getting rid of any secret stash of clothing right away. Take it to Goodwill and be done with it. There is no reason for you to keep it. If you think you might go back to crossdressing someday and therefore it would be a waste to get rid of the clothes, then, (in my opinion), you really haven’t committed to stopping yet. You need to go back to some of the first few steps again.

If the internet is a problem for you, consider getting an internet filter. If your wife’s clothing being left out is a problem for you, consider telling her what she can to help you better. Don’t do things that are technically “okay” if they will trigger your addiction. For me that meant little things like not wearing an apron. Be wise about how you take trips. Grow a beard so that crossdressing will be less satisfying and easy. (Plus this also might help you to feel more like a man again)

Be careful about being alone so much of the time. Get around other people. Spend more time with friends or outside hobbies. Fill your time with something different things.

I think it is important to stop crossdressing cold turkey rather than through gradual lessening of crossdressing in the attempt to lessen the desires and temptations. However, there are other forms of conditioning/unconditioning, mostly done with counselors, that could be helpful in stopping crossdressing.

Consider fasting – Fasting can be a good recovery tool.

Don’t expect it to be easy to heal from this addiction. Don’t expect it to be easy to reduce the temptations. You would put a lot of time into learning a language or an instrument. You would put a lot of effort into getting rid of a drug addiction. Why expect this to be different?

7. Dealing with temptations that come

It’s one thing to get rid of as many temptations as we can. But what do we do when temptations do make it through to us? What can we do when we suddenly have a strong desire to put on our wife’s sexy black high heels or really want to read the latest crossdressing fiction story online? We have to be ready to deal with the temptations and desires we will inevitably still experience. Here are a few ideas.

First of all, stick to your commitment not to give in to crossdressing at all. And I would add, do not to let yourself fantasize about crossdressing at all. You don’t need to kick yourself for having a crossdressing thought come into your mind. But don’t let yourself dwell in pleasurable crossdressing fantasies. If you want to really successfully stop crossdressing and find healing from it, you have to fight these fantasies as well. Fantasizing about it only adds more power to it, and you’ll probably eventually manifest the fantasies through concrete actions of crossdressing. (Not to mention God cares about what goes on in our hearts and minds beyond just what we do).

But this is not to say we should suppress our crossdressing desires. When they come we should acknowledge them and deal with them. Trying to ignore them or bury them will probably either just cause them to bubble forth like a volcano at some later point, or cause you mental anguish. It’s important we be honest with ourselves about the thoughts that come into our minds, but then deal with them without burying them.

Something I’ve found most helpful is telling myself affirmations of truth during times of temptation. I break through the crossdressing rationalizations and lies by reminding myself, “I don’t really want to crossdress.” “I don’t want to sin because I love God and am thankful for his forgiveness.” “I always feel stupid after crossdressing.”

I also have found distractions to be helpful during times of temptations. The sexual power of crossdressing temptations often makes me lose my head. But if I do something else briefly, rational thinking returns and the strong temptation subsides. For me playing an engaging video game helps a lot. For others it could be playing an instrument, taking a walk, working out, etc.

It also helps to have some way to get rid of sexual build up and tension. For those of us who are married, finding ways to have more sexual or just physical time with our wife can be very helpful. And if you’ve opened up to her about your fight against your crossdressing addiction, she may be more willing to help you out with more sexual time together. Another way to release the sexual tension is to use masturbation as a crutch. But you have to be careful with this one.

For many crossdressers it might be nearly impossible to masturbate while thinking about anything other than crossdressing. If this is the case, you may have to avoid masturbation altogether. But for me, I found it very helpful to give up crossdressing and increase my desire for my wife by thinking about her while masturbating. It took discipline. But releasing that sexual tension at times was very helpful when tempted.

8. Get some accountability.

Realize that you probably are not going to be successful doing this alone. Find others in your life to support you, some for indirect support, and some people for direct support who know about your crossdressing struggle. Part of this support could be going to church. It could be finding a specific church small group to admit your struggle to. It could be joining a sex addicts anonymous group.

It could include telling a couple close friends about your addiction and getting their encouragement and accountability. It could involve telling your wife. Telling close friends and my wife was immensely helpful to me. We all need people to confess our sins to because when we confess to someone, temptations lose their power over us. We need people to ask us regularly how we are doing. We need people who will stick by us through thick and thin. We need people who will encourage us. We need people who will celebrate with us when we are successful at beating crossdressing, and people who will help pick us back up and remind us of God’s grace at times that we fail. We need to commit to telling the truth if we are going to be successful.

I’d highly encourage you to tell your wife about your crossdressing struggle. Being a woman, and being in such an intimate relationship with you puts her in a unique position. Just telling her will help you, even though it could be very painful for both of you at first. But the truth may just set you both free. Having your wife know brings a reality check to your actions that is hard to match. She can help you realize the foolishness of what you were doing and encourage you in your new fight against it. She can help you think through your own personality and struggle with crossdressing. I also think this kind of honesty is terribly vital for such an important and intimate relationship like marriage. Crossdressing is something that has shaped your entire life, and it would help her to understand you better to know about it.

You also might want to consider confessing sins of crossdressing to your wife, sister, mother, or others in your life that you might have confused or hurt by your crossdressing, as well as asking them for forgiveness. Last, I have an email prayer list I’ve created for those of us who are fighting and struggling together or have a heart to pray for those who are struggling. It’s a great way to receive prayer and help from others who are also fighting crossdressing

9. Find a valuable purpose in life and positive ways to use your energy

I think a lot of us can’t seem to give up our struggle with crossdressing we don’t take life very seriously. We don’t get much fulfillment out of other things in life. We are just ticking the time away, not working hard at our jobs, not finding ways to contribute to the world and help other people. We have no ultimate purpose in life, such as the purpose of loving God, living for him, and loving other people because of God’s love for us. If life is pretty meaningless for you, and nothing really stretches you, or gives you joy and fulfillment, then of course you’d keep turning back to crossdressing or pornography for fleeting pleasures. So my first piece of advice here again is to find your ultimate purpose and meaning in life in God. And then figure out what his specific purpose is for you in your life. What has he created you to do? How can he use you to impact the world and make it a better place in some small but meaningful ways?

Besides just finding a purpose in life, we need positive ways to use our energy. Volunteering, helping people out, fun hobbies, and getting involved in church are just a few ways to learn how to spend our time differently. Instead of spending all of our free time hiding in closets in our wives’ clothes, we can do things that have value, and things that help others. Try something new. Read some good books. Stretch yourself out of your comfort zone. Find some adventure in life beyond crossdressing.

I also include in this step rediscovering who we are as men. Start letting your male traits out. Enjoy being a man. Have your wife affirm your manhood. Upgrade your male wardrobe. Enjoy taking care of your appearance as a man. Enjoy looking good as a man.

Find out what the Bible says about true manhood and personhood. Many of the stereotypes about masculinity and femininity in our culture are at best stifling, and at worst destructive, and may even have contributed to our developing desires for crossdressing. Learn to integrate the contrasting aspects of your personality that were divided into your male self and crossdressing self. Be a whole complete human being. Those aspects of your personality that you stifled in order to be a man of our culture, and which came out in your crossdressing times, integrate them into your real self.

Last, a little tidbit. Take your desire for female beauty and interest in fashion and point it towards your girlfriend or wife. Talk to her about fashion and what you find beautiful. Go shopping with her and help her find things that look good on her. You can enjoy the female clothes in the way they were supposed to be enjoyed by you, that is, on your wife or girlfriend. This way you can utilize your healthy attention to female beauty in a healthy non-deceitful way.

10. Make peace with the reality that the temptations might never go away.

Like most temptations to sin, the reality is that the temptations might never completely go away. This is just the reality and should not make us depressed. Treat crossdressing like an addiction. An alcoholic might always have certain small desires to drink, but they continue to resist the rest of their life. Similarly, we might desire it at times for the rest of our lives, but we can still resist. And we can still lead a healthy fulfilling life.

But don’t focus so much on the future, just to take things one day at a time. The day’s problems and temptations are enough to worry about.

I would like to encourage you though that it is of course possible for your crossdressing desires to completely go away. Each person is different and there are some who seem to have no more temptations. For me, my crossdressing desires are largely nonexistent these days. Once in a while, rarely, I’ll have some crossdressing temptations, but they’ve become easy to resist. I think that for any of us who stop crossdressing, after the first really hard withdrawal period, the crossdressing temptations slowly start to lessen in strength.

11. Deal with failure in a healthy way.

If you fail, spend time confessing to God and enjoying his forgiveness, and then get going again in your fight against crossdressing. Don’t let Satan use your failure for evil. Satan hits us hard in our failures. He loves to make us wallow in condemnation, thinking we aren’t good enough to be forgiven by God. It’s true we aren’t good enough, but God forgives us because of his merciful and loving nature, not because we deserve forgiveness. And Satan also likes to use failure to make us think we have no power over sin and so we might as well give up. But God promises us that he has given us the power to resist any temptation that comes our way.

Satan also likes to encourage us to conquer sin using our own strength. This only leads to failure or pride. The true way to fight sin, is to find joy in God’s forgiveness, and be transformed by that forgiveness and grace. Then we fight sin, not for our own pride, not using our own strength, but we do it with God’s strength. We fight sin out of thanksgiving for God’s grace, not in order to earn God’s grace. Keep going back to God’s forgiveness and grace. It should be the motivation for all the good that we do. We aren’t trying to earn anything.

12. Try to understand yourself more deeply.

I’m convinced that an important part of the healing process from crossdressing, is trying to understand ourselves more deeply. Rather than just stopping crossdressing and leaving it in the past, we should spend some time researching, studying, and thinking about what caused us to develop the crossdressing desires we have. But be careful about doing this. Wait until you’ve successfully stopped crossdressing for a while, otherwise studying it and thinking about it could cause you to stumble.

When you are in a safe place in your journey of giving up crossdressing ask yourself these questions. What emotions and thoughts were going on behind the actions and behind the temptations? Think about how crossdressing has shaped your personality both positively and negatively. How did God use this part of your past for good, or how will he use it for good? Think through gender issues. Think through personality issues. Think through the ways crossdressing has affected your life. You could also consider seeing a counselor to help you work through these issues, but realize you may know far more about crossdressing and its effects than your counselor. It’s a subject that hasn’t been studied enough. Further, many counselors seem to think its harmless and don’t realize how destructive it can be.

Pomidor Quixote #sexist dailystormer.name

Mothers Furious After Watching Rape Porn Make a Porn Film to Show to Their Kids

Some mothers will make their own porn films to educate their kids about what sex is really about.

This isn’t even peak degeneracy yet.

Daily Mail:

A group of five mothers are making a porn film they would be happy to show their children after being disgusted by watched X-rated videos online.

One mother was so horrified by online porn that she threw up and one was so traumatised that she quit the whole process.

Sarah, 40, from North Wales, cried while watching rape-based content during the mothers’ research portion of the show.

According to The Mirror, she said: ‘If that was the first time I’d seen anything about sex I’d be petrified. I just thought all of a sudden that I was going to throw up.

‘We need to show kids that there’s something else than this horrible sh*t we see on the internet.

‘If my son treated a woman like that I would kick his a*** to kingdom come.

She added: ‘Porn doesn’t represent normal women, the actors and actresses they use mislead kids. They need to realise it’s not normal.’

The mothers are making their own porn film as part of a Channel 4 TV show called Mums Make Porn.

The three-part series will see a group of mothers create a film with sex in it that they would be happy to let their children watch.

Their mission was to create a porn film which promoted positive attitudes towards sex and realistic expectations of what it involves.

They worked with industry experts and were given all the tools they would need to make the film.

At the end of the series, the mothers reveal their X-rated film to their friends and family, including their children.

That’s right, kids. Mommy will teach you how to fuck women now.

How about not letting kids watch porn instead?

They’ll likely say that that’s just not realistic, but if that’s the case, how can making them watch more porn — even if homemade — be the solution?

Because this isn’t even about porn. It’s about women policing men’s sexuality.

One of the mothers literally said “If my son treated a woman like that I would kick his arse to kingdom come” and that is the perfect synthesis of what all of this depravity is really about; women not approving of how men experience their sexuality.

Old story, really.

Don’t let front-holes tell you how to fuck. You are the one doing the fucking. These bitches do nothing but lay there anyway, so what say should they have in the activity?

If they don’t like it, they can go get themselves fucked and beheaded by niggers.

Besides, women really enjoy when you’re not concerned about their enjoyment of sex. They actually want you to take control over their bodies for your own pleasure, without worrying about their pleasure.

It’s all just a gargantuan shit-test.

Unknown man #racist thejc.com

Police are treating as a hate crime an incident in which a man threatened to kill a Jewish passenger during a “shocking” antisemitic tirade on a London Tube train.

The passenger, who did not wish to be named, said he feared for his life when the man shouted at him: “I am the next Hitler and I am going to kill you," gesturing with his hand to simulate a gun, and making a “bang” sound to indicate a bullet being fired.

The incident happened as the passenger, a solicitor who works in the City of London, was travelling home to Golders Green on the Northern Line

He told the JC that the man had got on the train at Old Street station and sat down opposite him.

The passenger said: “The moment he sat down he stretched his legs out to me and started nudging me.

“He then removed his legs and starting swearing at me extremely loudly.

“After about a minute of non-stop abuse he got up and went towards the doors and came back to show me a picture on his phone which said something about ‘Jews killing babies.’”

The passenger, who was wearing a kippah, said: “It was clear to me and everybody in the carriage that he was targeting me because I am a Jew.

“I was extremely shocked at being spoken to like that and when he approached me with his phone I was extremely scared and expecting him to punch me at any moment.”

The man got off the train at Angel station, the next stop, at which point the passenger left the carriage at the front of the train where he had been sitting and went to the driver's cabin to report the incident.

He said: “The driver told me that she heard the shouting and had alerted the police, who were waiting at the platform when we got to Euston, two stops further along the line.

“The police took a statement from me and another passenger on the train.”

He added: “I have travelled into work every day for the last three years and never experienced any antisemitism. I was extremely shocked that I was being spoken to like. I dread to think what would have happened had he had a knife.”

UltraCatholicAngloAmerican aka Jacob Harrison #fundie fandom-fanon.fandom.com

Hell

imageSouls burning in hell

Hell is a realm where Eru Illuvatar/God punishes unrepentant sinners in a lake of fire and brimestone. Since Illuvatar is an infinite and eternal being, knowingly sinning against him is an infinite crime so the punishment in hell is therefore eternal.

In hell, the damned feel 2 great pains. The first pain is the pain of the burning fire. The other pain that is even worse than the physical pain of the fire is eternal separation from God. There are multiple levels of hell depending on the severity of the sin committed. The edge of hell is where the least sinful sinners are. The closer to the center of hell, the hotter the fire is. The center of hell is where the greatest traitor in history, Judas Iscariot is. It is also where Illuvatar plans to send Morgoth/Satan after the Battle of Armageddon.

How to avoid Hell

Illuvatar loves mankind so much that he sent his son Jesus, The Christ to sacrifice himself for everyone’s sins so that they can be forgiven if they accept his son’s sacrifice and confess their sins to priests in his new church. The only exceptions are the souls of children below the age of reason and those who are ignorant of Christ or Catholicism but seek to follow the will of God in accordance with their understanding of it. The souls of baptized children below the age of reason go to heaven, while the souls of unbaptized children go to an alternate realm called Limbo. Since Christianity spread around the world, most people on Earth today are not ignorant of Christ.

You must therefore join the Catholic Church. If you are already baptized, then you need to confess all the mortal sins you remember committing to your priests. If you haven’t, then your baptism will cleanse you of the sins you committed prior to your baptism and then you will need to confess subsequent sins to your priests. During a pandemic, you can confess to God and make a resolution to confess to a priest once the pandemic is over.

Famous People in Hell

* The false prophet Muhammad.
* The heretic Martin Luther
* The false apostate King Henry VIII of England
* Voltaire
* Maximilian Robespierre
* Karl Marx
‘ Vladimir Lenin
* Adolf Hitler
* Mahatma Ghandi
* Joseph Stalin
* The heretic C.S. Lewis
* Mao Zedong
* Pol Pot
* Christopher Hitchens
* Osama Bin Laden
* The heretic Jack Chick
* The heretic Billy Graham
* Stephen Hawking

Sherry Shriner #crackpot #conspiracy #fundie thewatcherfiles.com

I don't pity the wicked. They made their beds and I've been trying to warn them and wake them up for years...but for many of them it's not to late to turn from their wicked ways, repent, and seek Yahushua's salvation.
They know I'm legit. They know I am who and what I say I am. I've been under 24/7 surveillance by many different alien factions (since I was born) and federal agencies for the past 12 years that I know of, perhaps longer than that. I have heard my file with the NSA is 7 volumes, with the CIA it's 3 inches, and who knows or cares about these or others. I certainly don't lose any sleep at night thinking about them or what they're trying to do to me I leave it in Yahuah's hands and get my work done.

And they know this. They know I'm safe and extremely protected by the Most High Himself. I have sources that are astounded I'm still alive. There have been many plans, plots, and countless assassination attempts against me. They know it, I know it, and I could care less...I outrank them all.

What gets tiring to me is that Satan's minions on earth want people to think that they're special because they're rich and born into serpent seedlines. That's pretty nasty to me, not something to be proud of.

These Illuminati serpent seedline families don't even know what it really means to be alive. They have been controlled puppets and slaves, tormented, tortured and abused from the time they were born and it continues throughout their whole lives.

They call themselves the Elite. But let's break it down on what it means to be one of these Elite. From the time you are born as a Rothschild, Rockefeller, Royal family, Bush, or one of the others you are carefully crafted and controlled into a very tight Satanic community. As a toddler your sexually abused repeatedly so your brain splits and fragments into many different alter personalities becoming MPD/DID. These alters are then programmed to act in a certain way. No matter what your other alters are one is always permanent, and that's a sexual alter, one that is created and used to be used as a sex slave to others in their community.

As a child they're taught to kill animals and even other children. They're starved, beaten, tortured, and tormented so they can control your brain, thoughts, beliefs, and how you view yourself, the world, and those around you.

They are forced to participate in satanic ritual ceremonies of animal and human sacrifices, drinking blood, eating human flesh and organs, eating feces and drinking urine. As a child most of them have probably witnessed and even been the victim of beastiality. They learn weakness such as compassion (what they consider weakness) can get them killed, and so they brave through everything that's thrown at them just to survive. Their parents aren't a loving mom and dad, but the puppet masters who pimp them out to scientists, underground bases, and for sexual favors to others...and yet they grow up in love with their abusers, and to go along to get along and survive...and most importantly...how to keep their mouths shut.

Satan is their god. They know him well from a very young age. They learn they must please him or 'else.' To them he's the ultimate provider and giver as long as they do what they're told, perform the rituals, and make him happy.

One Way Out

Time is winding down for this NWO cabal and the families that have implemented it and controlled it worldwide. And those who are involved and initiated into it via directly or indirectly through secret societies, groups, and organizations. Many are in denial, but the writing is on the wall. They have been led to believe that they are special and protected by Satan himself. They are going to find out real soon how little he really thinks of them.

Satan hates humans. He doesn't care how much of his blood in them they have, what they've done for him, how hard they have worked for him or how loyal to him they have been. It will never be enough because at the end of the day, they are still human and made in the image of God.

And when he successfully uses the Galactic Federation or whatever name they use to take over the world, he will attempt to kill and murder ALL humans, eliminating them off this planet completely. And what about the Queen? The matriarch of the NWO and the Rothschilds, and all the other top ranking families? He will kill them to. The entire cabal will be wiped out and eliminated while the new regime takes over earth. How is that for all your wasted time and effort Satanists?? You were used...puppets on a string...useful idiots to be used until no longer needed.

And those who think they took the safe route by working for both agendas? The same fate awaits them to.

It is not to late right now for any of them to repent of their deeds, renounce Satan, and accept Yahushua's salvation (www.sherryshriner.com/salvation.htm ) Whether they are directly or indirectly involved with the Illuminati or initiated into Satanism, Freemasonry or any one of their many groups and organizations...the door is still open but that time is closing fast.

Yahushua has told me that many of them are relying on 'death bed confessions' to escape Hell. Yes they all know Hell exists and that that's where they're going for serving Satan. They dread death and fear it very much despite the outward appearance of boldness they display to others while they live for Satan.

Many of them are relying on the "thief on the cross" story (yes they know the Bible better than most Christians) where Yahushua granted eternal life in heaven with Him as they were about to die on the cross. What they don't realize is the reason WHY Yahushua did it...because the thief humbled himself to Yahushua and was truly repentant for the wrong things he had done and acknowledged the righteousness of Yahushua. It was because of the intent of his heart, his sincerity, and belief in Yahushua that saved him. Yahushua is the ultimate judge, and he knows what the intent of a person is and has told me that for those relying on death bed confessions simply to escape Hell, He would not honor them.

The time is NOW to show real sincerity in turning away from evil and renounce Satan and the works of darkness while they are alive and can prove they are sincere in their repentance and love for Yahushua. And to those reading or hearing this who are satanists, is your greed greater or more important than your soul? Is it really worth it to gain the world and lose your soul? You can be forgiven if you seek Him. But you must seek Him before He closes the Door! Seek Him now don't wait!

The blood of Yahushua can break all contracts, oaths and agreements you have made with Lucifer.

He does not and cannot own your soul until your physical death. No matter how much he tries to lie and trick you that he does.

If you have made contracts, oaths, and/or agreements with Lucifer you can renounce him and your affiliation with him.

Say this prayer to the Most High God:

Dear Heavenly Father the Most High,

I acknowledge and accept your gift of redemption, your salvation through Yahushua your Son.

I renounce my involvement with Lucifer, I ask that the blood of Yahushua will break my oaths, contracts, agreements, bribes, and participation with him. I renounce any and all involvement I have had with Satan, and I ask forgiveness for the wicked things that I have done against you and others and your creation. And I ask to be delivered from evil and Satan's control over me.

Forgive me Father. I truly am repentant and I proclaim you as my Saviour and I renounce my former loyalty to Lucifer to now become a child of yours and a daughter/son of yours.

Heal me and cleanse me of evil. Fill me with your Holy Spirit and use the fire and cleansing of your Holy Spirit to burn out all evil beings and anything not of you from the top of my head to the bottom of my feet and fill all the empty places with your Holy Spirit. Lead me into and teach me your ways, the Most High.

Father I ask you for your peace and joy. Thank you for saving me, for writing my name in your book of Life.

In Yahushua's Name, Amen.

PaladinLord1123 #fundie forums2.battleon.com

God is real because I am a hard core CHristian and I will debate anyone to the ground just pm me to start It says in the bible that God told the prophets to write the bible so thats how we got it God wil send people to Hell for their sinning He loves everyone and but He hates sin so you have to be saved to go to heaven there is no marrying in heaven because tha wold start jealysy and jealysy is coveting and coveting is a sin But like I said God loves everyone here and everywhere and I dont care what you say because I can debate you to the ground I have many other friends that could debate you to the ground infact I have at least 20 friends and and 35 adults who could debate you to the ground plus there are many others out in the world too but God loves you and you go to Hell if you dont ask Jesus to forgive your sins you will go to Hell You cant be saved and go to heaven by just being good and going to church because everyone is born with a sin nature and God hates sin so you have to ask Jesus to forgive your sins be cause He died on the cross for you and rose on the 3rd day after his death because nothing can defeat God, Jesus ,or the Holy Spirit For they created you and and the whole universe. But by saying this I am not trying to make anyone feel bad. I better not say all of what I was going to or Itd turn into a full blown sermon. But remember this God loves you.

holocaust21 #fundie holocaust21.wordpress.com

9 Reasons Why Child Porn Laws Are Evil

When I started writing this article I couldn’t believe how many reasons I could come up with as to why child pornography laws are totally wrong. So without further ado, it’s time to abolish this offence from our legal statutes; and here’s no less than 9 reasons why:-

1. Child abuse images are completely legal, while child porn images are not

Imagine, hypothetically, you came across a video on the internet that featured a seedy man in a dark room with a big, sharp hammer. The man had a look of pure evil in his eyes and in a corner of the room hudled a young girl. The man slowly took a step towards her, ‘I’m going to hit you’ he said softly. The girl had a look of terror on her face. He shook his hammer in the air and she reflexively put her hands around her head. ‘I’m going to kill you’ he said louder taking another step. He lifted his hammer high up in the air. Suddenly the child made a desperate bid to run away but he grabbed her and struck a blow to her skull. Her skull could be seen to be smashed and blood poured out. The camera showed him hitting her again and again and again until there was nothing left other than a lifeless decapitated mess on the floor. Then the video ended.

Would you have not thought that such a horrific video would be illegal and probably classed as level 5 child porn (the most severe)?

Think again.

In reality extreme child abuse images like those depicted above are completely legal. Why? Because it is not sexual. It is horrific violence. In our society violence and abuse are celebrated while sex, love and affection are criminalised.

A man possessing bath photos of 5 year old girls would receive years, even decades, in prison. A man possessing the hypothetical video above would not receive even a single day behind bars.

And this is the legal situation that our hateful and vindictive politicians support.

As Orwell might have said: Our politicians have redefined Child Abuse to be Child Love and Child Love to be Child Abuse.

2. Child porn is not child abuse

Not only are the most horrific child abuse images completely legal and not considered to be child porn, but most of what counts as child pornography does not even depict child abuse.

Let us examine the definitions of child pornography under the COPINE scale (or SAP scale as it is more accurately referred to), this is the scale typically used by the police when measuring the ‘severity’ of a child porn image. It goes from level 1 (least severe) to level 5 (most severe).

By examining the definitions of child porn on the COPINE scale we find that child pornography images levels 1 – 4 are categorically NOT abuse images. This is because level 1 covers bath photos and levels 2 – 4 cover sexual activity only, no mention of violence is made. As we know from the RIND meta study, which analysed some 59 other studies it found that sexual activity with children does not usually cause harm, contrary to contemporary feminist dogma.

Any image in which pain is implied is automatically elevated to level 5 on the COPINE scale. This does not, however, imply that level 5 images always involve pain. This is because any image with an animal involved in any way at all would also count as level 5. Nor does it imply that any image involving pain is level 5 – as discussed above an image of a child being brutally murdered would not be considered child pornography at all despite that being the most horrific thing that can happen to a person.

3. Child porn is a thought crime

Child porn is a thought crime. It involves no actions. Merely being a curious individual and seeking possession of a single image can result in decades behind bars. This is the same way that possession of a blank book would have resulted in 20 years behind bars in the novel 1984. The creation of thought crime legislation is the primary indicator of a full blown totalitarian state.

No harm is ever committed in having thoughts, even bad or dangerous ones. If people cannot express and discuss their thoughts then they will in many cases suffer in silence and in other cases explode in outbursts of extreme violence such as, for example, virgin killers like Elliot Rodger.

4. Criminalising any image is an affront to democracy

Freedom of speech and freedom of expression are essential components of a democracy.

Child pornography laws undermine freedom of expression. Possessing and distributing child porn is free expression.

The consequences of undermining freedom of expression cannot be understated. A country without freedom of expression cannot be a democracy. Without an informed and educated electorate the voters are merely sheep voting based only on what they are allowed to know. However, if they were provided with the full facts then they would have come to wildly different voting decisions.

In essence the society we live in today is a pseudo-democracy. A society where an uninformed and ignorant electorate vote. This leads to tyranny. Already we can see this with the massive escalation of child porn and child sex sentences worldwide and its associated age of consent dogma. The belief that sexual activity with anyone below the age of consent is always horrific abuse is caused in part by the criminalisation of child pornography i.e. the removal of evidence that breaking age of consent laws does not cause harm in and of itself.

It is modern day book burning.

As older folk who lived in more tolerant times die out the society becomes increasingly ignorant to the point that reality becomes entirely warped, as is happening with the Savile affair in Britain, including absurd claims that he engaged in necrophilia.

The road to tyranny is then well and truly laid.

5. Banning one thing leads to the ‘slippery slope’ effect of banning everything

As soon as one thing is banned it then becomes acceptable to start banning more things until even you are classed as a serious organised criminal, sex offender or terrorist (if you aren’t already).

This is already happening with the expanding definition of child pornography. For example, in the UK it was initially limited to children under 16. Then it got expanded to ‘children’ under 18, despite the age of consent still being 16. Laws were then introduced to criminalise not only ‘real’ images but also cartoon drawings. So-called ‘extreme pornography’ which included adults engaging in bestiality or BDSM also became criminalised. And now, images of women pretending to be raped is in the process of being criminalised.

This of course ignores the onslaught of anti-terrorist legislation, which makes glorifying terrorism illegal and has some extreme double standards. The terrorist murder of Osama Bin Laden for instance, glorified by the mainstream media, was not seen as criminal whilst calling for genocidal politicians from the American or British regimes to be hung, drawn and quartered would be. And let us not even get into the minefield of ‘hate speech’ legislation – such as ‘anti-racist’ speech…

The bottom line is that banning has become endemic to our political class. They will only ever be satisfied once everything is criminalised and the entire population live in cages.

6. Child porn laws undermine the rule of law

The rule of law is essential to a peaceful society where random violence is minimised. The state must not be able to arbitrarily arrest people just because they can. There must be the appropriate checks and balances.

Child pornography laws allow the arbitrary arrest of just about anyone. Anyone who has ever used the internet can easily be raided by the police on suspicion of possessing or distributing child pornography. All that is needed for a conviction is for the police to find one single thumbnail image. Such an image can often be placed in a defendant’s possession without their knowledge as a consequence of computer viruses, accidental website hits as well as vengeful colleagues, friends and wives who deliberately frame an individual. Even if the defendent accidentally came across the image and deleted it immediately the police can still find it, charge and convict the man for a thought crime offence.

This process can also lead to ‘selective enforcement’ in other words those who stand up against the prevailing ideology or police state would be automatically raided by the police and likely found to be in possession of child porn. On the otherhand, high ranking paedofinder general politicians would never be raided even though they probably possess more child porn than anyone else (they need to behave like paedofinder generals to reduce their risk of arrest, afterall).

7. Child porn laws are so excessively broad that they effectively rape children of their childhood

Child pornography laws are now so broad that even non-nude images can count as child porn. The paedohysterical atmosphere has resulted in a climate so extreme that schools frequently ban parents from photographing their own children. This means that youth growing up today will not have any photos of their childhood. Their childhood is essentially stolen from them by the police state. And worst of all, children are prevented from learning about life (like playing on the streets, as kids used to do) and from forming normal relationships with adults (especially men).

In essence, child pornography laws and our paedohysterical atmosphere effectively rape children of their childhood by stealing from them what past generations took for granted.

8. Banning child porn allows child rapists and child abusers to walk free

It is a well known fact that police officers are lazy. They like to go for the easiest to lynch people. There is no one easier to lynch than sexting teenagers. Often unaware that what they are doing is even illegal they become an easy catch for the paedophile unit. The propagation of child pornography and age of consent laws means that making arrests is like shooting fish in a barrel. And amongst the fish, big bad fish can hide and not be shot because they are not the targets.

Criminalising low-level, harmless consensual sexual behaviour results in kind and harmless individuals being piled up in prison whilst real violent thugs and rapists are free to abuse and rape again.

9. Those who seek to ban child pornography are all paedophiles themselves anyway

Much like many in the Nazi party were homosexuals many of our legislators, especially anti child pornography legislators, are infact paedophiles themselves. Take the arrest of Cameron’s close aide Patrick Rock on suspected child pornography charges as an example of this.

One arrest you say? Just a bad apple? How about the revelations that some senior cabinet ministers in Tony Blair’s former government were believed to be fapping off to child porn? Not only that, but the government issued D-Notices to the mainstream media to stop them reporting on the story. And they all obeyed.

What does this, in essence, mean? It means that what is commonly called ‘paedophilia’ is really normal male sexuality. It means that our politicians are all a bunch of hypocrites who criminalise normal male sexuality in order to endlessly increase their power. And then they break their own laws. They are opportunistic bastards.

Already more and more people are starting to talk about ‘paedophiles in high places’. I can only but guess that some of this is because the population are getting sick of paedophile hysteria yet they are too scared or too stupid to point out that the laws themselves are the problem.

Tebalelo Malapane #fundie rapturewatcher.wordpress.com

My name is Tebalelo Malapane from Limpopo Province in Polokwane, South Africa. I was born at a village called Mampuru in Limpopo. I am 18 years old. While I was doing Grade 9 in 2010, the Lord Jesus spoke to me and commanded me to leave everything I am doing and do his work, because his people are perishing in their sins.

At around February 2011, I was praying and asking the Lord Jesus Christ to show me hell. The Lord led me to a village called Penge around March 2011 to start his work of preaching. In April 2011, at around 10 AM, I was busy praying in the Temple. I prayed for almost 3 hours. Suddenly, I lost control of my body. My eyes became blurred and suddenly, I saw 4 Angels standing beside me. We started moving up. 3 of the Angels were walking in front of me and 1 was behind me.

After a short while, we descended down and reached a place. We stood in front of a gate that was surrounded by Horns.

At the gate, there was a board with the words written “WELCOME TO HELL.” I became frightened and scared with what I was seeing. I could hear horrible noise of screaming while we were standing outside the gate.

We entered through the gate. While we were inside, I could not see anything but I was able to hear very loud screams of voices of people screaming in horror. One Angel did something to my body and I began to see millions and millions of people burning in multitudes of flames. I was horrified of what I was seeing. I saw people in groups trapped in a very large pit, with multitude of flames. They were burning in great pain. The stench of smell was unbearable beyond human description, like rotten flesh (you don’t wish your worst enemy to be in that place).

Horrible Torment Of Michael Jackson In Hell

When I lifted my eyes up, I noticed a man in shiny clothes. The flames of fire were consuming his body. I realized that it was Michael Jackson. He was screaming agonizingly. He was in great pain that is indescribable (Revelation 14:11).

I saw demons of different shapes and types. Others with 3 heads and tails carrying spears, tormenting souls in the pits. The demons were piercing people and cutting them with their spears. These demons would cut a person’s head, legs and arms off their body, and after a short while this body parts were restored. This torment happened over and over again, repeating. For some reason I could understand these people were doomed in hell. Some people were there because they were not born again Christians. These are people who refused to accept Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour. I also saw drunkards, liars, those that had debts and didn’t pay them before their death.

I also saw millions of Christians who did not forgive others. ( The Bible teaches us that if we don’t forgive other people’s sins, we shall not be forgiven – Matthew 6:12-15). Some were Christians that classified sins and said there are small and big sins. Others were those who committed sin and said God will understand (Revelation 22:15).

I saw Pastors in large numbers burning in hell and engulfed with flames, those that misused church finances (Matthew 7:21). The flames were consuming souls starting from their feet going up and covering the whole body. Their flesh was completely destroyed off their bones and their eyes bursted out and became sockets. After that, their flesh was restored and the fire will consume it over and over again. This was repeating over and over again without stopping.

I saw another group of people who were dancing in the midst of flames. Underneath their feet were sharp spikes. I could see that they were not eager to dance but were forced to repeat their act. They were screaming in great sorrow and the fire was consuming them. Some people have committed small lies and thus never thought this could lead to hell. (The Bible tells us that the wages of sin is death- Romans 6:23).

While people were crying and screaming, I saw a very bright light, A face (Jesus Christ) with tears rolling on the cheeks, crying for the souls in the pits. I started asking what should a person do to avoid going to this horrible place of death (HELL). I was told that a person must: “accept Jesus Christ as his/her personal Saviour and that people must live a 100% holy life and not 99% or 95%.” (Be ye holy as my Father in Heaven is holy- Matthew 5:48; 1 Peter 1:15; Leviticus 19:2). I also noticed that people who are entering hell are walking backwards into the pits of hell fire. No one was walking straight.

This vision of hell lasted approximately 1 hour and thirty minutes.

aleskakolja #fundie aleskakolja.tumblr.com


I have been thinking a bit about this, and since we have some numerical data maybe we can put numbers in the issue of “pedophiles genocide”. Maybe seeing the numbers could help to have clearer visions of the implications of some people’s desires and intentions.

So, there are a large part of antis who think that all pedophiles, no matter what, should die. I want to believe that most of them don’t think that for real, that they talk without thinking first and that they aren’t actual genocidals waiting for a chance. But I would like to show the implications of following this sentiment.
The numbers: 


The global population is around 7000,000,000. The number of pedophiles is estimated to be around a 5% (and maybe it could be bigger, since the female population hasn’t been deeply studied and we are talking only about pedophiles, not ALL MAPs. But well, we’ll go with that number. An estimation).

What does this mean? That around 350,000,000 people are pedophiles. 350 MILLIONS OF PEOPLE IN THE WORLD ARE PEDOPHILES.

Think slowly about it. USA population is 323 millions. The whole Europe population is 743 millions. Murdering all pedophiles would mean that you want to kill more than what the USA’s population is. Half of the european population. Can you see it now? Do you have the number and its implications in your head?

But well, we’ll keep going over this. I’m strongly against death penalty. I don’t think we have any right to decide who lives and who dies and I don’t believe in a punitive justice system. That is not justice, that is just revenge. I believe in rehabilitation and reinsertion when it is possible, in turning criminals in good, productive members of society and approach the penitenciary system not as a punishment but as therapeutic, educational system. But I’m going to let this for a moment. We are going to say that we accept death penalty for some criminals and that child abusers get that. By this genocide you aren’t just killing offenders, but millions of innocent people. Gonna imagine that a 25% of pedophiles are offenders in some way (and I’m being generous with the number. Too high). If that is true, you are still mudering 262,500,000 of innocent people. Even if half of the pedophiles where child abusers, that would be 175 millions of innocents murdered. The studies with higher numbers about the nazi holocaust talk about 15-20 millions of victims. When you say you want all pedophiles dead that means that you want a genocide 20 times worse than the nazi one. Even if you are full of hate and approve capital punishment, you should be able to see that the genocide of 350 millions of people, innocent or not, just for a specific and unchosen trait of them is too radical and useless. But I’ll go over this now.
“It is for a greater good”


Ok, just for a second, we are going to pretend that the murdering of innocent people (or just, murdering in general) is justificable in some way, we are going to imagine that there is such a thing as a greater good that is above the most basic human right of millions of people and that makes their murder ok. What would you achive with this? Well, acknowledging that only around 33% of CSA is commited by pedophiles that means that this genocide wouldn’t stop even half of the abuse children suffer. 66% of it would still happen. So we would have millions of innocents dead and children still being abused without no one taking serious actions to stop it, because they have focus all the effort in the murdering of pedophiles.

But that is not all. Pedophiles would keep borning, of course. Because pedophilia is not a choice, an ideology or something you can control. People would still born with this trait and would develop it, so you’d have to keep murdering a 5% of human population every generation. This would include a lot of CSA survivors, of course, that turn out to be pedophiles when they grow up. But since you are killing pedophiles CSA is impossible so there isn’t survivors, right? This approach will just lead to a total invisibilization of CSA, because to justify the genocidal attitude you need to support the idea that only pedophiles commit CSA, so the voices of most victims wouldn’t be hear. 

And of course, if your intention is murdering pedophiles as a “prevention” strategy, it would be the best that you kill them as young as possible, before they can commit any offense. Since most people became aware of their attractions as teens, you would be killing mostly minors. Probably the millions you are killing are all under 16. But that is ok, because it is for a greater good… Or maybe not.

Because by killing all pedophiles you would still have most of CSA happening and you would have to keep an eternal genocide for the rest of the history without any perks coming from it. Because you would see friends, family, neighbours… dying constantly for a trait they didn’t choose and you would have to accept it because that is supposed to make some kind of good for society. This is not effective. This doesn’t save children. This is heinous. There are way better things we can do about this topic.
So, what can we do, then?


We, as a society, have a principal role here. We can prevent CSA before it happens and the way to achive this is not murdering, it’s not genocide, it’s not hate. It is knowledge and understanding. We need to be aware of the risk factors for CSA and treat them as soon as we notify someone has them. Treatment is not murdering, but therapy. And this is not a thing just for pedophiles. This is something for anyone with these risk factors (lack of empathy, self-control…). On the side of pedophiles, literature is clear about it: isolation only hurts and create risk factors. The way to prevent pedophiles from offending is offering them a supportative, open society. If instead of making them feeling like mosters doomed to abuse we teach young pedophiles that they are ok, that they are in control of their actions and that people are going to still love and care about them we are protecting these teens from developing the distortions that can lead to abuse. An open society would mean that pedophiles who need it could go to therapy without fear, learning to accept themselves, to empathize with children, fighting cognitive distortions and developing self-control skills that would prevent them from commiting any kind of offense. This therapy is the way to prevent CSA. And to provide it we need that society stops to hate and demonize pedophiles so they can take this step. But therapy alone is not enough. Human beings need acceptation, need people who show love for them, need to be part of a group and community. That is why you shouldn’t isolate pedophiles. Because it hurts their mental health, because maybe the only ones who show acceptation would be pro-contact communities, because maybe their loneliness pushes them to do something terrible that we all could have prevent if we had had enough understanding and vision for it.
Conclusion


When you say you want all pedophiles to die you mean that you want 350 millions of people dead. These aren’t light words. This is a terrible statement and maybe you should think about it carefully before support it. You should keep in mind that pedophiles are human beings, with family and friends, most of them innocent, and that all this death would bring a lot of pain to the world without actually helping anyone. The dead of pedophiles wouldn’t stop CSA. Most children would still be abused. The way to prevent this is a good konwledge of the causes and risk factors of CSA and early intervention on these. Genocide, demonization or isolation is not the right intervention, it is an useless preventive strategy with a lot of negative impact. If we want to actually help children we should start by understanding what pedophilia is, who are the pedophiles and heping them to remainn non-offending and anti-contact. We should all work together with MAPs, who can be actually the first step in CSA prevention and the ones turning pro-contacts and potential abusers in riskless people, so we can help children. We should guide ourselves by science, by research, by what we learn and not by what we feel or just blindly believe.
Some last reflections for antis


Please, next time you type something like “I hope all pedos die” “I wish you all were dead” “Please, die” “kill yourself” “best you can do is killing yourself” or any form of suicide baiting and death wishing try to think in the effect of your words. Try to think that in the other side of the screen there is a human being, a person with their life, their problems, their suffering. Someone who didn’t choose to be like that and who has to learn to live with a part of themselves that they probably hate way more than you do. The person you are talking to is not your abuser, is not any child abuser. It is another scared person who is seeking a bit of help and empathy from another human beings. It could be anyone. Your best friend, your nice classmate, your parent, your children. Anyone. 

Because when you express this desire you are telling 350,000,000 of human beings that they would be better off dead. And these are strong words, directed towards people with a high suicide risk. With this, you aren’t protecting children, you are hurting them. With this, you are just spreading your rage to feel a bit better about yourself in the most twisted and egoistic way, but you cause harm. Even to yourself, no matter if you can’t see this now. Drowing in hate, rage and such a toxic ideology won’t bring you peace or happiness. You will only feel worse and worse, more full of wrath, until the day you can’t hold it anymore.

Try to be careful. Think in your words, in their true meaning, in society, in what we can do to make this world better. Stop for a moment, breath deeply, ignore the hate, the rage, your pain, and then try to open your eyes and start to learn. You don’t have to agree in everything. You dont’ have to be a MAP supporter. But just stopping to spread a message of hate and genocide and starting researches and discusssions would do a lot of good. For society, yes, but specially for yourself. Because you are the one who is getting more hurt with this. I hope you can think slowly and see this someday. And for that day I’m here. And for the day before too. I want to know you, I want to help you, I want to show you kindness and empathy. I know you are a good person, that you mean well and that someday you could see what was wrong in your actions. Until then, I’ll be here anyway. I’m open to talk, to discuss, to share my sources and research and to give you support when you need it. But please, stop to support genocide. Don’t let yourself to think that the murdering of 350,000,000 can be in any circunstances for a greater good. Never. Genocide is always wrong. 

And if you are an anti who is against cross-tagging, against suicide baiting and death wishes and who believe in therapy even if you don’t like the MAP community, please, try to be vocal about this. Help to make your community less toxic and hateful, help another people to be less dogmatic and more open to talk and discuss in respectful ways, try to make them see why wishing people dead or telling them to commit suicide is wrong. You have a lot of power in your hands and you can stop a lot of harm just by making your community a bit more open, tolerant and safe, by making it less harmful for its members and less anti-science, anti-recovery and anti-therapy. If you believe that something is wrong don’t be afraid and speak up against it. I have talked with antis who only were antis and who wrote hateful stuff because they were scared to be called out and hated for not being like the other antis. That is not good. No one should feel forced to do something they don’t agree with and that makes them distressed just for the fear that their own community causes them. Be helpful, be there for the ones who show more humanity and empathy. Suport therapy and understanding, not genocide, rage and hate. Give everyone a hand.

So, summarizing, if you support the idea of wanting all pedophiles dead, try to think slowly, be aware of the implications, keep the numbers and facts in your mind. Genocide is not an option. If you want to fight monsters, try to don’t become yourself in one.

Roger Mills #fundie christiscoming777.com

The Lord God Jesus pointed toward a huge black door directly in front of us. The door must have been 8 feet tall and looked like to was made of black iron. There was a chain around the door with a strange shaped lock hanging from it. I noticed that there was something else on the door. It was a written inscription in English which read – ‘GEHENNA – THE SECOND DEATH’. The Lord God Jesus said to me “Come”. We approached the door, and the Lord God Jesus asked me “Would you like to see the lake which burns with fire that is also called the Lake of Fire?”
Before I could answer, I watched in amazement as the lock dropped to the ground and the chain unwound, as though some unseen hands had released them from the door. With a horrible, high pitched screech, the door began to open. An awful tormenting heat, accompanied by a deathly odor resembling the smell of burning flesh penetrated the air. The Lord God Jesus and I walked to the entrance of the door and we both looked in, and what I saw reminded me of an ocean that had been set on fire by gasoline. The liquid fire went as far as the eye could see. It was continuous in length and width. It also reminded me of looking into a Volcano erupting.
As I stood there with my eyes transfixed at the ocean of lava, I heard a mans voice speaking through what sounded like thunder and a windstorm with great authority saying ”Rejoice, oh you Heavens and Earth, for the devil your adversary has been cast down to the Bottomless Pit. He knows that he has but a short time. It shall be a time of one thousand years that he shall be bound, and then loosed from his prison for a short season. However, the Captain of His saints, who is the Lord God Jesus, shall prevail over the Hater of all good. Behold the place of the Second Death! This is the place for wicked men and women.” The voice then continued to say “Behold the place is prepared for the devil and his angels”
— Matt 25, 41 … “Then He will also say to those on the left hand, ‘Depart from Me, you cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels’”
— Rev 20,10 … “The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone where the beast and the false prophet are. And they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.” ((forever and ever – its never ends – eternal torment))
Then I saw an angel bearing the likeness of God ascend above the midst of that lake of fire, and I heard thunder within the room of the Lake of Fire. That same voice, with such authority spoke and said to the angel that was in the midst over the lake, “Measure the depth, length, and width of the Lake, record it in the Book of the Future Dead.” Also I heard the voice say to the angel, ”Take the temperature of the Lake of Fire and record it in the Book of the Future Dead, and keep it for the appointed time of the end.” The angel had within his hand, a long rod. White and gold was its appearance. I watched as the angel threw the golden white rod into the midst of the lake, and when he did, a huge flame of fire jumped out, almost splashing on me. I ran from the door screaming in horror!!
The Lord God Jesus came, put His right arm around me and said “Peace I give to you. Listen, look and learn. I brought you here into the Outer Darkness of Hell, on this particular hour to reveal to you the place of Final Judgment, prepared for the devil and his angels. This place, which is named Gehenna, the Second Death, and the Lake that burns with fire, will one day consume all those who hate their brothers or sisters, who speak from the heart and call their brothers and sisters fools, he and she that blasphemes (speaks against) the name of the Holy Spirit, all those who unrepentantly worship idols, unrepentant liars, unrepentant murderers, unrepentant adulterers, unrepentant thieves, and those who wilfully break my Commandments.”
— Matt 5, 22 … “I say to you that whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Raca!’ (a term of contempt) shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be in danger of Hell-fire.”
The Lord God Jesus explained to me that people who wont repent of the following occult practices will also be cast into this place, which is named Gehenna, the Second Death and the Lake that burns with fire. Those things are cursed and those who practice these things without repenting will be in danger of the fires of Gehenna.
WARNING: The Lord God Jesus said to all persons who get involved with the occult, that by practicing those things listed below, and not being willing to stop , they will be cast in the fires of Gehenna.
– Those who work many forms of occult practices
– Those who consult demonic familiar spirits
– Sorcerers
– Wizards
– Those who practice witchcraft
– Those who practice magic (black or white)
– Those who practice psychic demonic powers
– Those who practice astrology
– Those who practice Satanism
– Roots and Root Bags
The Lord God Jesus continued to say “This also includes those who practice immorality”. Sexual Immorality that the Lord God Jesus said would send unrepentant souls to Gehenna:
– Those who practice all forms of ungodliness
– Male and females who have sex outside of marriage
– Men who have sex with men
– Women who have sex with women
– Child molesters
Other sins that the Lord God Jesus said would send unrepentant souls to Gehenna:
– The unbelievers in God
– Those who are disrespectful to their parents (Exo 20,12)
– Any person who participates in any acts of abomination
The Lord God Jesus continued to explain to me, “ALL WORKERS OF SIN AND INIQUITY SHALL BE CAST INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE THAT BURNS WITH BRIMSTONE. The place that I named the Outer Darkness of Hell and everything within it shall be cast into the Lake of Fire. I brought you here into the Outer Darkness to reveal to you the wages of sin”.
— Rev 20,13-15 … “The sea gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades delivered up the dead who were in them. And they were judged, each one according to his works. Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And anyone not found written in the Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire.”
— Rev 21,8 … “But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”
— Isa 66, 24 … “And they shall go forth and look upon the corpses of the men who have transgressed against Me. For their worm does not die, And their fire is not quenched. They shall be an abhorrence to all flesh.”
— Rev 2,11 … “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death.”’
And there are many other scriptures in the Bible about who ends up in Hell or the Lake of Fire. Read them and Take heed!
REPENT, BELIEVE & LIVE WHOLEY & HOLY FOR JESUS
*** As led SHARE with others to save souls ***

Dave Armstrong #fundie patheos.com

Truly obscene, crude, sexually-oriented language is beneath the standards of the Bible and the Catholic Church. The way some (many!) talk today was confined to locker rooms, bars, and bachelor parties when I was in college 35 years ago (and mostly just to men). And I think that was a good thing.
Oh, for sure we had Woodstock and George Carlin and R-rated movies and punk rock. But it wasn’t everywhere; in-your-face, mainstream, on TV, inane, and obscene hip hop songs blaring from the next car over at the gas station . . . People instinctively knew that it was to be confined and strictly limited. It was “behind closed doors.” It wasn’t the stuff of public articles and Thanksgiving dinners. People were scandalized in 1972 when they learned (through the notorious Watergate tapes) that President Nixon said “GD.” They really were! It wasn’t just prudes and 70-year-old ladies in purple tennis shoes who taught Sunday School. I’m old enough (58) to personally remember all that.

Society has regressed, as it has in so many other ways. Now women can swear like sailors or pimps (even publicly, even in Catholic circles!). “You’ve come a long way, baby.” People not only see nothing wrong with that, but wonder how anyone possibly could, as if objection to it were the strangest thing in the world and confined to the most ridiculous, antiquated, almost self-parodied “fundamentalists.” Thank God for Netflix, used DVDs, and many cable channels, so parents can still get good quality TV and movies for the family, amidst the nearly universal cultural decline of language.

I think it’s pathetic and disgraceful. Men have so looked up to women and admired them, traditionally, precisely because we feel they are on such a higher level (morally) than we are: the finer creatures. It’s why there is such a huge fuss made about Mother’s Day, while I always joke that Father’s Day is about on the level of Groundhog Day. “Mom, baseball, and apple pie”, etc. I have always sincerely believed this. If that’s now considered old-fashioned and quaint, so be it. Count me in. It used to be called “chivalry” till the radical feminists (not feminism per se) did all they could to mock and destroy it as a cultural norm. My wife and all the women I admire are up on the pedestal.

St. Paul stated that “there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus” (Gal 3:28; RSV). It’s not an unequal scenario at all. We’re equals under God. I’m not advocating at all that there should be a double standard: with women held to a higher level. Let’s get that straight. A few people on Facebook, reading an early version of this post mistakenly thought that.

I’m not against women having freedom to act as they please, as men do. I’m disappointed when they become coarse and crude like so many men are. What a shame. Why in the world would women seek to emulate men’s worst characteristics? Even the Catholic / Christian / cultural notion that one doesn’t speak a certain way “in mixed company” is now lost. That was out of respect for women, in deference to them as finer creatures: not as crude and vulgar as men are. Now women join right in, and talk the same way themselves!

We all fall short in many ways. I’m not talking about the occasional slip, use of strong language in an outburst of passion, or in tragic situations, exclamations when we hit our head, etc., not even the relatively minor “swear words” (though obviously those should be tempered in any sort of professional or church setting), but rather, about brazen, consistent use, vulgarity, obscenity, sexual gutter language, and (above all) trying to rationalize it away as a non-issue, as if it is perfectly fine, and unfathomable that a Catholic organization would ever consider dismissing a writer on the grounds of persistent bad and insulting language.

My friend Patti Sheffield, on my Facebook page, outlined some of the biblical data regarding proper language:

"Ephesians 5:1-5 is pretty explicit on the conduct expected of Christians, and verse 4 specifically condemns “obscenity or silly or suggestive talk”, not just taking God’s name in vain. Ephesians 4:29 [“Let no evil talk come out of your mouths, but only such as is good for edifying, as fits the occasion, that it may impart grace to those who hear”], included in the list of rules for new Christians, explicitly forbade foul language. James also warned in his writing that we must learn to bridle our tongues. That means, simply put, have a filter. If someone is going to proclaim the Gospel (by being an apologist or a writer), then at least, have a filter."

"If we can’t be bothered to do that, we’re just conforming ourselves to the world instead of transforming it in Christ. And as Christ warns us in Matthew 12:36-37, we will be called to account for every careless word we make, and that will be a big factor in our final judgment. Why risk it for the sake of what some call humor?"

And let’s not forget the sage, stinging advice in the book of James:

"James 3:3-11 If we put bits into the mouths of horses that they may obey us, we guide their whole bodies. [4] Look at the ships also; though they are so great and are driven by strong winds, they are guided by a very small rudder wherever the will of the pilot directs. [5] So the tongue is a little member and boasts of great things. How great a forest is set ablaze by a small fire! [6] And the tongue is a fire. The tongue is an unrighteous world among our members, staining the whole body, setting on fire the cycle of nature, and set on fire by hell. [7] For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and sea creature, can be tamed and has been tamed by humankind, [8] but no human being can tame the tongue — a restless evil, full of deadly poison. [9] With it we bless the Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, who are made in the likeness of God. [10] From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. My brethren, this ought not to be so. [11] Does a spring pour forth from the same opening fresh water and brackish?"

Again, I’m not saying that women are held to one ethical standard and men to another: the old ridiculous double standard. No! It is us admiring women because they voluntarily chose to be more moral than we knew ourselves to be. It has to do also with men and women being fundamentally different in the first place. Ideally, we look up to each other, because of the complementarity that God designed.

The Catholic tradition is what taught the beauty and necessity of waiting till marriage, while the sexual revolution has brought us wonderful things like ubiquitous pornography. That really raises women’s stature in the eyes of men, doesn’t it? We need to understand what chivalry is in the first place and what has gotten our society into the sad, pathetic state it is now, after 50 years of wonderful sexual liberation. Everyone’s ecstatically happy, aren’t they? Families and marriages are better than they have ever been. Not! How’s the culture doing on marriage and treatment of women, post sexual revolution? How well has that pitiful social experiment / wholesale rebellion against sane, sensible tradition worked out?

As long as women continue to give out the “benefits” without demanding the commitment, we’ll be in the mess we’re in. That’s just about the root of it: caving into mens’ sinful sexual desires and emotional manipulations. It’s what has caused illegitimacy rates in the inner cities to rise to an astounding 80%. That and the broken home that usually results are some of the leading sociological indicators (my major) of poverty and a life of misery.

In practice, traditionally, women have been more moral sexually than men have been. Whether that was due to the double standard or the fear of pregnancy or the social stigma, or actually understanding the goodness of waiting till marriage, or various combinations of the above, it is a demonstrable fact. That has now mostly broken down.

And in practice, traditionally, women controlled their language much better than men did. All I’m saying was that men admired that. You admire what someone does better than yourself. I’m not in any way, shape, or form saying that men get a bigger pass and have less responsibility to follow Scripture and the Church. I’m simply describing the usual sinful reality of it. It’s the distinction between prescription (the should and ought) and description (the actual fact).

I still think women have the edge in sanctity: in practice. But radical feminism and unisexism are working very hard to make sure that women are equally as sinful as men in all areas. For the most radical feminists, their working philosophy has been to “hate men and to simultaneously do everything possible to be exactly like them in every way.” Sort of the “identifying with the oppressor” routine.

Language is one of these areas. Premarital sex is another. This is my point. There used to be a pronounced difference [no pun intended!] in how women talked. So we men admired them for that. Now that distinction is rapidly diminishing, and I think it’s a shame, because it means that women are relatively more sinful (as a generalization) in this area than they used to be, and that’s a very sad thing and a loss of yet another element of Catholic tradition and the traditional relationship between the sexes.

Feminism (mainstream, not radical) actually gives credence to my argument here, by its own rhetoric and self-understanding. If women are not higher creatures than men in some sense, how is it that feminists are (and indeed the thrust of the secular culture also is) always urging men to be more like women: more sensitive, nurturing, and communicative in particular? This presupposes that women have these traits that men desperately need to learn and emulate. Now how could that be if women were not indeed “higher” than men, for whatever reason, in those respects? And that leads back to my point. We look up to y’all because you really do have characteristics that we lack.

It can work both ways, though. My wife often complains about groups of women going right into gossip and complaining about their husbands. This is a major fault in women, and one where they can learn from the generally better example of men. Men almost never run down their wives in public; hardly even in private, one-to-one. They instinctively regard that as low-class, cheap, utterly inappropriate, and a bad reflection on them (since they chose to marry this woman). It’s just not done. So this is an instance where women could be raised up a bit by imitating what men almost always do. Both genders have their characteristic besetting sins. I would say that the biggest ones are lust for men and nagging / complaining for women.

But this is another instance of women themselves thinking they are superior to men. If they didn’t, the many women who do this wouldn’t sit there for hours gossiping about their husbands and assuming they are dolts who “don’t get it” and who don’t grasp the simplest things, like being able to openly, honestly express their feelings (like most women do), and often assume at the same time naively, foolishly assume that they are perfectly innocent as to the origin and continuance of various marital difficulties: as if it doesn’t take two.

Of course, historically, there was indeed the dreadful double standard, with the “good girls” and the “bad girls.” That was because men demanded immoral sex (this being our leading fault). It was very wrong, and it was primarily men’s fault. There will always be women willing to take advantage of men’s weakness and leading sin, for profit. Hence, prostitution.

Likewise, the Victorians went too far in terms of being anti-sex (though this is often exaggerated). The devil exploits everything to his ends. If a culture adopts a fairly Christian outlook that premarital sex is wrong, then there will be the tendency, because of sin, to go too far and get to the place where sex is regarded as “dirty” and “evil”: even marital sex.

That was what started ancient gnosticism. But this isn’t the Catholic position. The Church Fathers strongly tended towards this error, too. I’ve read them. I compiled three books of their quotes. They were opposing the rampantly sexual pagan Romans, and so they sometimes went too far in the other direction. This is the human tendency, and the devil exploits it to the max. The true biblical view is found in the Song of Solomon: unashamed sexuality within the bounds that God set for us, for our own good and pleasure.

smarmyanarchist #fundie smarmyanarchist.tumblr.com

Yo, I saw a video today of a trump supporter getting jumped and that shit just ain’t cool man. Like we’re all out here to prove the racist motherfcker wrong and y'all out here behaving ignorant as fuck, nah I’ll never be down with that. You can’t fight hate with hate, and if you’re mad because Hilary didn’t win. Don’t worry we would have been fcked either way, she’s not any better even if she is experienced. And this is coming from someone who in fact voted for her.

Violence against white supremacists isn’t “fighting hate with hate”. It’s making it damn well clear that hate will not be tolerated, will not be passively accepted in the name of “being the bigger person”. Trump supporters voted a fascist into power and it’s our duty to stop the rise of fascism by any means necessary.

Hillary represents a different kind of evil, racism through legislation and behind closed doors. Trump got to power explicitly through outright racism and hatemongering, was endorsed by the KKK and neo-nazis…and refused to condemn them, because he knew they were the ones providing him momentum for his campaign.

People beating up Trump supporters are doing it because they see them for what they truly are and aren’t going to tolerate that shit.

David J. Stewart #conspiracy jesus-is-savior.com

It is a sad time in America. On June 26, 2015 the Godless U.S. Supreme Court ruled to legalize same-sex PERversion in all 50 states. The same thing happened concerning abortion in 1972. Those nine foolish judges have the blood of over 57,000,000 human beings on their hands! Those nine judges are servants of evil, so crooked that they'll have to be screwed into the ground when they die, and are under God's wrath to the utmost. It was those same Illuminati puppet judges who ruled to ban God's Word and prayer from America's classroom's in 1963. To learn much about the Illuminati's infiltration, subversion and control over on the United States, please read the excellent .pdf book by Commander William Guy Carr (1895-1959), “Satan: Prince Of This World.”

Perhaps you've noticed that all of the U.S. Supreme Court's major rulings are always 5-to-4 in favor of evil. That's because they don't actually make major decisions that will affect the nation. Do you really believe that nine people have that kind of power? Not a chance. Everything is decided behind closed doors, by Masonic leaders and the shadow government (secret societies like Freemasonry, Bohemian Grove and Skull & Bones) behind the scenes in Washington DC. President John F. Kennedy, despite his mistakes and sins, deserves much praise for exposing the secret societies working to overthrow the United States. All of the top kingpins in positions of power and influence have compromised themselves in one form or another, and thus are all blackmailable. If they ever turn against their puppet masters, the Illuminati, they will be finished by sundown. There is no escape once you're in!

CaiperLane #fundie rr-bb.com

I still don't understand why a group of people who choose to do certain things with their bodies hopefully behind private closed doors, are labeled a "minority group" and demand tolerance.

Soooooo.....if my husband and I decide we want to dress as Ringling Brothers' Circus Clowns and have sex hanging from a trapeze in a big top, can WE have our own protected minority group?

Or how about people who like to weedwhack in pink shorts and a Hee Haw shirt? Can THEY have their own protected minority group?

Being born African-American is an example. That is WHAT you are because of WHERE you come from in your genetics. You CAN'T change THAT. I am from Mediterranean descent. I CAN'T change THAT either. THAT is a group. Gays ARE NOT a group. Because if they WANTED to they could NOT practice homosexuality.

But I can't stop being Mediterranean. An African-American CAN'T stop being an African-American.

But now behaviors qualify as a group!??!!

Davis M.J. Aurini #fundie returnofkings.com

(about what Donald Trump said in the 2005 video)

The rank hypocrisy of this pearl clutching is astounding. This form of locker room talk is the nothing more than simple, healthy, virile, masculinity. Since the dawn of humanity, men have sat around discussing the beauty of women, bragging about how popular they are with the ladies, and making crude sexual comments about what they’d like to do with them behind closed doors. While feminists might scream “Rape culture!” and “Objectification!” these are nothing but the ejaculates of diseased minds. Feminists have a pathological fear of healthy male sexuality, and so they conflate the admiration of beauty with the devaluation of personality, and the desire for a woman with the intent to take her by force.

It is a biological fact that men are the initiatory sex, and that women are the alluring sex. Throughout all of the animal kingdom, males have to prove their worth before a female will accept them as a mate, and it is the female’s alluring nature which drives them to compete in the first place. Locker room banter is just one of the many ways that the males of our species psych one another up in preparation. It isn’t just normal—it is morally correct.

Graham Seibert #racist #sexist amren.com

Why Older White Men Should Start Second Families

Developed societies are not reproducing themselves. This includes the Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, and European peoples along with their former white colonies.

Societies must have children. At the same time, children of our peoples will enjoy better prospects if they can live among others like themselves rather than among a mix of other ethnicities. And governments, whoever their citizens may be, have a constant need for new generations of taxpayers and soldiers.

A significant number of older men become available for marriage. Though some are widowed, more are divorced. Whether they sought this freedom or not, many older men find themselves no longer bound by obligations to former wives, children, and grandchildren. They are free to start over.

Identitarians, who are making the strongest case for increasing the fertility of their own groups, should look at older men as natural allies and recruit them to the cause. Older men identify more strongly with the societies into which they were born. They retain traditional values. They have demonstrated by their survival and success that they have “the right stuff” worth passing on to a new generation. They generally have the material resources to support children, and if they do not already have a family, they should start one.

Men should not be encouraged to fritter away the last few decades of life traveling and playing golf. Like younger men who are re-discovering their identities, they should raise strong families to perpetuate their heritage.

Genetics

Genetics lie at the core of most arguments against older fatherhood. Although the bulk of the harmful mutations that appear in every person’s genome are inherited from parents, an older man is more likely to have de novo mutations to his genome — those that appear during his lifetime.

Still, the number of harmful de novo mutations is small compared to the thousand or so inherited mutations. Kondrashov includes a table showing that in the genome of a newborn, de novo mutations make up 10 percent of the worst mutations (which reduce fitness by 10 percent or more), 1 percent of those that reduce fitness by 1 percent or more, and 0.1 percent and .001 percent of the lesser orders of magnitude of deleterious mutations. However old a father may be, he can take comfort in the fact that a significantly greater percentage of his children’s load of deleterious genes will be ones he and his wife inherited rather than new ones he passed along to his children. The increase in the risk of harmful mutations is probably no more than about 25 percent. If the rest of his genome gives children a 25 percent edge — in terms of charm, good looks, intelligence — it can be a fair trade.

Genetic advantages of an older father

An older guy who is available for marriage probably inherited fewer harmful mutations than most. He obviously didn’t inherit anything that would kill him young. Heart disease is about 30 percent heritable. An older guy fit enough to marry probably doesn’t have it. Alzheimer’s and other forms of dementia are about 50 percent heritable. The older husband who doesn’t yet show any signs of dementia is less likely to carry those mutations. An older guy on the marriage market is less likely to carry genetic mutations favoring bipolar disorder, schizophrenia, or other conditions that show up over the course of adult life.

An older man available for marriage has almost certainly been successful, and therefore above-average in intelligence. Intelligence is about 80 percent heritable. A woman can’t control her own contribution to a child’s intelligence — that’s baked into her genome. But if the older partner she attracts has a 20 IQ point advantage over a younger suitor, she can reasonably expect her children will be correspondingly smarter.

Part of the argument about de novo mutations is that since the rates of childhood mortality fell from about 50 percent at the dawn of the Industrial Revolution to today’s 1 percent, an increasing number of deleterious genes are retained in each successive generation. The older father is one or two generations closer to the Industrial Revolution. In all, though the older father will have somewhat more deleterious mutations, his genome may be superior to that of a young woman’s younger potential partners.

What do we want out of life?

There are other considerations, and each of the following has a particular point of view: the older man, the younger wife, the children, and the state. Finally, society has an interest in perpetuating its culture, values, and traditions and this interest may conflict with those of the individuals and the state.

Will children make an older man happy? Children take time and money away from the pursuit of commercialized happiness. A man whose concept of “happiness” is skiing, surfing, and rock concerts will find that children do not bring happiness.

Personal consumption is a major element in many men’s idea of happiness. They want the latest iGadgets, imported wines, and Swiss watches. Children are expensive, so all but the wealthiest men must make trade-offs, but children can also be a vehicle for conspicuous consumption. Sending them to private schools, exclusive camps, and Ivy League universities burns money almost as well as buying yachts.

It is impossible to measure the value of sex. The man raising children within a marriage can be reasonably sure of getting sex every now and again, but he can be equally sure that he will not get all he wants. The man who equates happiness with frequent sex is better off being a wealthy bachelor, frequenting prostitutes, or using Tinder. An older husband, presumably with a somewhat reduced libido, is likely to be better matched to his wife.

Responsibility for a family gives a man a reason for living. The family provides emotional support. A lifelong partnership gives a man an anchor in life, a sense of stability. Happiness comes with satisfying ones felt obligation to God and/or the church, one’s clan, one’s tribe, and one’s nation. For a patriot, serving his country also brings happiness.

Community involvement

Being married provides a man with a niche in society. Other people know how to peg him: married with children. He is automatically included in other groups: the PTA, parents who carpool, babysitting cooperatives, swimming pool parents, etc. These connections keep an older father involved in society. It is easy for a retiree to let go of life bit by bit as his family obligations are satisfied and no new ones appear. A late-life family poses real obligations, and keeps a man connected with society.

Why would an older man start a family?

Having children doesn’t offer material benefit for the older prospective father. If he is already old, he won’t last long enough for children to care for him in his dotage. Having a younger wife will confer some status whether or not she bears him children, but the tax and welfare benefits of children are laughably small. Ultimately, the only motive is to have children for their own sake, and perhaps to follow some higher calling, such as an obligation to ancestors, society, or the church.

Why would a woman have children with an older man?

Western society has been drenched for decades with anti-fertility messages. We are told there are too many people on earth and Westerners, because of our material consumption, damage the planet. Our societies are inherently unfair to women and racial minorities and sexual minorities; we should die out. Add to that the scare stories from women’s magazines about the genetic risks of an older father.

If a woman decides, despite all the opposition, that she wants children, what are the advantages and disadvantages of an older man? The age of the mother is dictated by biology. A woman’s fertility declines quickly after 35. If she is over 40, the couple may well seek medical help, and will probably stop at one child. This is asymmetric: he has three more decades of fertility than she.

In Western society, a woman who has decided to dedicate her fertile years to having children is in a privileged position for choosing mates. This is especially true for intelligent, educated women, because so many of their competitors are busy with careers. Such a woman can choose a partner from more or less her own age up to the limits of male fertility. Why would she choose an older man?

Financial resources

Raising a family takes money. A woman wants a man who can provide for her.

In choosing a younger man, a woman is betting on the future. It’s uncertain how far he will rise. He may burn out — and prove to be an unsuitable provider — or, he may become spectacularly successful, pull away from his wife and family, and become subject to all kinds of temptations. With an older man, you get what you see. The drama has already played out.

Older men tend to have more money. This is especially true of older men looking for younger woman in the marriage market. They would not be looking unless they were successful. It is also something specific to this generation. The baby boomers have been running society for more than 40 years, and have stacked the deck in their own favor. The baby boomers are the richest generation in America’s history, and also in Western Europe. Younger men are not likely to have as much money.

Men already on pension are probably receiving healthy ones. This is on top of the wealth they have accumulated. Gen X and millennial men have had such a hard time scraping together the down payment for a house that they have not benefited from the rise in stocks and real estate. Moreover, they could well be cheated out of social security; there will be nothing but a dry well for them.

Maturity

People tend to become more stable and predictable as they get older. They know more about life and they fall into habits that have proven successful. An older husband is less likely to make erratic decisions, such as changing careers, moving, or developing a newfound taste for drugs, alcohol, or video games.

Arguments and stress are part of every marriage. A mature man will understand his long-term interests better, and favor the long-term benefits of marriage over short-term concerns about one-up-man-ship or self-esteem.

A woman should enter marriage with the expectation that her partner will be there for the 20 years or so it takes to raise children. An older guy can be a good bet. Actuarially, an older suitor in good health is very likely to survive another 20 years, and psychologically, he is more likely to remain the same person.

Fidelity

A woman should not bet on a man who is unlikely to settle down. A man’s character becomes clear by the time he is 50. An older man is less likely to his affections wander, so long as he has a reliable partner.

To return to a previous point, the primary reason an older man would want to marry a younger woman and have children is because he wants children. The best way to succeed at that is to remain in a monogamous marriage. Children in a stable marriage are more likely to succeed, and the man himself is far more likely to have more children with a single loving spouse than he is with whatever paramours he may find by stepping out.

Traditional values

The rate at which society changes has accelerated dramatically. Members of the silent generation grew up attending church, not cursing (very much, anyhow), believing in the Golden rule and that honesty was the best policy, and expecting that we would marry and stay married. Our millennial children think we are hopelessly square. More than that, they slur us with epitaphs such as patriarchy, racist, bigot, homophobe, and whatnot when we utter what was merely common sense when we were younger.

A woman might conclude that the family values with which an older man grew up are a better foundation for a family than the social justice ideas that fill the minds of younger men.

Commitment to children

Convincing a much younger woman to have children is not an easy task. A man who does so has already shown his commitment to children. He probably already has children. A prospective bride can talk with him about what worked and didn’t, and how he will contribute to raising a new family. A man who has never married may not have given the subject much thought, and except for a few who have had the chance to help raising younger siblings, not much experience either.

Experience

Older men who are inclined to marry have probably done it before. They have experience changing diapers and babysitting. They probably know how to wash dishes and keep house. If the guy has kept himself in shape, as a great many have in this day of bicycling and health clubs, he should be up to the task. A man who works to stay in shape can sustain himself pretty well until he reaches his 70s, but at some point age catches up with him. An offsetting benefit is that an older husband is likely to have more time to spend with his wife and family

The wife’s career

The odds are strong that the prospective husband has already reached the peak of his career. If he is a workaholic, it will be evident — and he will probably not want to saddle himself with family responsibilities. If he truly wants children, there is a strong chance he will find time to spend with them. If her husband has more time to spend with children, his younger wife may find her own life easier. It will be easier for her to pursue a career if she wants, or to take music lessons, attend lectures, and do other things strictly for herself.

Predictable problems

An older man will have a different circle of friends and different interests than those of a younger wife. If both man and wife come from the same country and culture, he may expect his wife to socialize with people of his generation. If they come from different countries, as is often the case with modern May-December marriages, one of them will have to adapt to a whole new environment and make a new set of friends.

For an older man, the better option appears to be to rise to the challenge of learning a new language, making new friends, and adapting to new customs in his bride’s country. If it is the woman who is doing the adaptation — moving to a wealthier Western country — there is a chance the new environment will change her perception of her husband. Not a few older men have seen their tender Asian or Eastern European brides go feminist and decide that this marriage was not exactly what they wanted.

Advantages to children of an older father

The children of an older father will see more of their father. Spending time with their father doesn’t contribute to intelligence or the formation of personality, since these things are mostly inherited. However, boys, especially, turn out better if they grow up in intact families and spend a lot of time with their fathers. When mother and father agree that developing a child’s character is important, it seems they can do that. Even in a therapeutic society dedicated to the proposition that every child should be “happy,” parents who emphasize responsibility and hard work seem to be rewarded.

The good of society

Society needs children. A culture needs new generations to share everything that defines culture: customs, religious beliefs, history, dress and so on. The more fathers, the more children, and the more children, the better — at least in the West. If older fathers sire more productive children — intelligence, personality, etc. — their children make more positive contributions.

If we look at society as a gene pool, an older father’s increased load of de novo mutations is more than offset by the likelihood that he is perpetuating superior genetic material

The good of government

A government needs soldiers and taxpayers. Government benefits from children — and pays for their education and services — whoever the father may be. Older fathers do not impose any special costs on government. Their pensions do not go up. An older father is more likely to be solvent and less likely to be on welfare. This benefit is more than enough to offset the greater likelihood that he will die and his family will go on welfare.

Conclusion

We of today’s older generation have more education, resources, and time than any in history. Although we do not have as much of a feeling for our family, tribe, and nation as our ancestors did, we certainly have more than the generations following us. If there is going to be a renewed ethnic identity among our people, we have an important role. Many of us are already committed.

Awareness alone, however, will not solve the problem. We need new generations of people like ourselves. White people need to be raising white babies. Japanese need to be raising Japanese babies, and Chinese, Chinese. There is no danger in encouraging other groups. Given our shrinking numbers, the world has room for all of us.

We reached the zenith of human accomplishment when we had pride in ourselves and our people and believed that what we had was worth passing on. We can continue to do this by spending time with our grandchildren but, when possible, we should start new families.

Resolving to begin again and find a committed partner is not easy but it isn’t impossible. There are traditional women in our own countries, women who have not been swept up in the moral ambiguities of the age, who are looking for reliable partners. There remain countries such as those of Central and Eastern Europe where a majority of women of childbearing age want a traditional family.

Stop lamenting the unfortunate changes that have affected our countries and our society, and create a new generation to perpetuate all of the good that we inherited and cherish.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

Here again is the disturbing quote from Mr. Johnson: “I’m just not afraid of death. I don’t believe in anything, so therefore I’m not afraid what’s gonna happen afterward.” Oh, that is so foolish! I promise you that Mr. Brian Johnson will believe in God, the Holy Bible, Hell and judgment the very second that he enters Christless into eternity, leaving his earthly body behind. The rich man in Luke 16:19-32 didn't care either about spiritual matters, until he woke up in the fires of Hell in torments. But by then it was too late. One day soon, if Brian Johnson doesn't repent of his unbelief and come to Jesus Christ as His personal Savior, he will find himself in the fires of Hell begging God for a second chance, for mercy, but it will be too late for him (Luke 16:31). No doubt he will blame the Devil for his spiritual blindness, the way of the sin-cursed world, his heathen religious upbringing, and everything else he can think of when he feels the singeing flames of a scorching literal Hell, but IT WILL BE TOO LATE.

My friend, the “HIGHWAY TO HELL” is real, it is real, it is real. The world mocks and jokes, laughing as they foolishly sing “I'm On A Highway To Hell,” and they truly are. May I say, NOBODY IS LAUGHING IN HELL!!! (MP3 sermon by Evangelist Phil Kidd). All men ought to fear God, but especially those who have not accepted God's free grace for salvation. Eternal life is a free gift by faith in Christ Jesus, please don't leave earth without Him!

It's ironic, interesting and even indicting, that Mr. Johnson has made tens-of-millions of dollars singing, “I'M ON A HIGHWAY TO HELL” throughout his career. Johnson has a net worth of $90,000,000.[1] For a man who claims that he doesn't believe in anything, he sure sings a lot about Hell, fire and damnation. AC/DC has performed literally thousands of Rock concerts since the 1970's, making the world a more horrible place to live with their poison to men's souls. In their heavy-metal music AC/DC glorifies the sins of prostitution, fornication, violence, alcoholism, blaspheming God, et cetera. Their lyrics are sexually suggestive, explicit and shameful, paying their dues to Satan in a Rock 'N' Roll band. Oh, what a tragedy! Life is short, Hell is hot, and eternity is forever!

Ray Marion #fundie books.google.com

Hi Mich, I'll start from the beginning. In 1987 I was an atheist. In my bedroom on top of the store, I was laying face down on mv bed and I hit my butt cheeks spread, I turned my head and realized an evil invisible being did this, I was terrorfied, I didn't know what to do, I prayed, "If there's a God, help me". Next, I saw my soul coming out of the left side of my body. My soul was standing at the end of the bed and I saw my body on the bed, next, I was in God's presence for about 5 minutes, no words exchanged, eyes closed, I jumped off the bed and put my hands to the side of my face and said "Holy shit, there's a God", and 1 was very scared. Two days later, face down on my bed, all of a sudden, the room lights up superbrightly, two angels in my bedroom fighting, my eyes are closed but I knew they were fighting, super pressure on the top of my body, I felt them trying to enter my body, I was shacking, next, I'm jabbed on the right side of my chest, and they entered my body. That week, I see Dr. Scott for the first time on satellite, the first thing he said was, It dates Jesus' birth on September 29th 2 B.C, it's history written in advance. The first Sunday I listen to him, he leaches on Jude 1:9 and days Michael and Satan are fighting over Moses" body. This is how I knew that il was Michael and Satan in my body. I only told my girlfriend Alison Boily that Michael and Satan were in my bedroom, I didn't tell her thev were in my body, I didn't want anyone to know. Il was not until 2016 that I would reveal that they were in my body. The following is proof that they are in my body. In 1989,1 was with Ed Mckenna at the sandpit in Beausejour, Manitoba, he was five feet in front of me on the sand, I stopped walking behind him and pointed to the water and said, "It's a lake of fire". It was Michael that said this. I was stunned by what I said, I was terrorfied for about 2 hours and Ed mocked for about 2 hours. Enoch prophesied that a body of water would be changed to fire and it would be God's final judgment. Ezekiel prophesied that the devil would be taken to earth against his will to the sides of the pit the future lake of fire. When Michael said, "It's a lake of fire", Satan was in my body and was besides the pit as prophesied by Ezekiel. Mich, I'm a real prophet, I don't know if you and Jozette and your children are chosen, I know I'm chosen. I warn you, blasphemy against the saintly spirit won't be forgiven, I told you my story, don't doubt what I told you.

How did I break up with Alison? She was naked on my couch, I had my right big toe in her beaver and was wiggling it and watching Dr. Scott on satellite, she said, "Stop listening to Dr. Scott and marry me". I got up, told her to get dressed, and 1 kicked her out of my apartment and we broke up.

You can do a web search " Jesus born September'. This will show you good essays on the course of Abia, To date Jesus' birth, Zacharias was John's father of the course of Abia which can be dated. Elizabeth's pregnancy, then, the Bible say s Jesus and John were born six months apart which put Jesus' birth in the fall. I agree with Dr. Scott that Jesus was born on the feast of the trumpets.

If I said I wasn't the smartest person on the earth I would be lying because Michael is in my body and he is super super super super smart.

There are prophecies about me I won't mention, I will let them happen, There's one big prophecy yet to come. I'll mention my birth mark. Taurus the bull was the sign given to the birthright man Joseph. Dr. Scott was right to leach that the two horns of power of the bull is Mannasseh the United States and Ephraim the British Empire. The scored lines in the pyramid of Isaiah 19:19 hits my birthmark the star called Alceon. Dr. Scott was right that the bull shall be Jesus returning to the earth as the charging bull killing his enemies at Armageddon. He also taught that the bull is painted over the Rheem in Job. He said the Rheem was twice the size of an ox and could't b tamed by man, and if it caught sight of a man, it would charge to kill. It was killed off by man because it was too dangerous to let live. When I come back in about 200 years as Moses again, I won't have this birthmark and I will have a different body because I will be born of a different woman.

To be a lord, you have to own at least one slave as property to boss around. Eve was cursed in the Greek text with pain associated with child-bearing and Adam becomes her lord. These curses were put on Jesus at calvary. Your wife is you Goddess, and you are a God, and hopefully you is a son of Jesus and of his father, Jesus came in his father's name, his father's name is Jesus. When Jesus returns his name shall be "The lord is there".
Only Elias and Moses appear more than once on the earth, Elias 8 times and I Moses 7 times.

If looks like Nostradamus' prophecy of a tax revolt in the west is getting closer.

Written by; Ray Marion (Moses in Jude 1:9 possessed by Michael and Satan since 1987 )

DeleseRose #fundie christianforums.com

[On Jewish people]Well in my humble opinion, i would'nt call some one satanic unless that is what they profess. What i do however know is how much control they have in this country that is not their native land. I'm talking about america. I live in New York and they practically run this city. Now that i'm totally disgusted with. Don't get me wrong, I don't hate anyone. I was an auxillary police officer for a year and we were instructed that if ever an altercation came about between them and us we could not arrest them. They have their own police here. whenever the police is called , theirs show up first once they r involved. There's alot of domestic abuse that coes on behind their closed doors. they show up b4 the regular cops, talk the women into not pressing charges and the regular police never gets a chance to even see the women or lend their assistance. I tell u this goverment of ours put them b4 everyone. They have so much more rights over people here and the government wonders y their is so much racial tention. And they wonder y the crown heights riot happened? please.

Sola Gratia #fundie forums.christianity.com

Unrepentant heathens will be lit on fire for all eternity!!! They will have resurrected bodies that can never die. However, they will be on fire and burn in intense unimanginable pain and suffering!!! Screaming from the tops of their lungs for trillions and trillions of googles!!! Never, ever, not even for one (1) minute having rest from being on fire!!!... There are not long enough graphs to put the equation of eternal Suffering and pain on. Think of being in your garage and accidently having the gas can fall on you and spill all over you and your clothes. Then your nieghbor throws his cigarette over the fence and fffrrrooommmmm!!! You've just been lit on fire! You start screaming and yelling for help! Your eyes are burning with fire so you can't see, therefore you run into the outside wall of your house and fall down and just keep burning and screaming in pain!!! Well that would be a vacation to those who will burn in the lake of fire!!! What's my point? Even if the homoSEXuals, liars, ABORTIONists, and all haters of GOD, succede in their political whoredom, who do they really wind up burning in the end???????

becauseHElives #fundie thechristianbbs.com

Posted by mikerica (Member # 1499) on May 19, 2003 08:38 PM : I want to see this movie but I'm worried that some might say that this is blasphemy. I can remember when I was a child, I used to wish that I had God's power. Who hasn't wished that? But because the movie has Jim Carey doing stupid things that obviously God wouldn't do, I'm worried that people might say that I'm committing blasphemy by watching this film. [Eek!] My husband has told me that God knows what is in your heart and that's the most important. But I don't want to be like some who praise and worship behind close doors then goes out and sins against God. [Eek!] I'm so paranoid that God will become angry at me because of something I consider funny. [1zhelp] What's your opinion? [youpi]

Posted by Cameron (Member # 1090) on May 19, 2003 09:59 PM : I don't think that God is going to get angry at you for being amused at something. Take the movie as it is intended...as entertainment.

Posted by becauseHElives (Member # 87) on May 19, 2003 10:56 PM :
God (YEHWEH) is not amused at the entertainment of today, Mocking HIM, just the title is enough for anyone with a reverent fear of the LORD to know they should stay away.

Just a little poison every day is all it takes to kill someone

Jeff Labowski #fundie daniellemagazine.ca

Ottawa, a city known for its diversity, adulterous population, political power and its constant flaunting of the mark of the beast—666. If you were take a stroll through the ByWard market you’re likely to see a couple of things: historic buildings, many homeless, an abundance of shawarma spots and the newest City of Ottawa flag—which suspiciously looks like triple sixes. When one takes a closer examination of our fine city’s newest flag you can’t help but come to the conclusion that the flag is indeed 6-6-6. This is a very a troubling, but rather undeniable truth.

image

This devious looking logo is featured on nearly anything and everything in the city that the municipal government had a hand in. You can find these hidden cyphers on something as simple as our parking meters—to something as public as the entrance to city hall. As well as our buses, government buildings, street signs, city vehicles—it’s everywhere. How could they allow this to happen you may ask? It is simply a way for the powers to be to parade their ominous control over the world and our city. Many of today’s most recognizable logos are representative of 666, illuminati, NWO, etc. It comes as no surprise that our flag has a hidden meaning.

Located at 111 Sussex Dr. is the John H. Diefenbaker building, which served as town hall from ’58—2000. In the 80s the city issued renovations on the building and it was completely revamped, a very long and expensive process. From the first time I laid my eyes on the Diefenbaker building I could tell there was something different about it. One of the most predominant features of the new architecture is the number of triangular (pyramids) structures throughout the building. The largest pyramid, which is made of glass, sits in front of the building illuminated from within. I tried to contact the Diefenbaker building and the city to inquire about their odd choice of architecture, but it was a dead end. No one could or would provide any information on the architecture. So did the architect have an obsession with triangles or is this building paying homage to the puppet-masters? This is an answer that remains hidden from the public.

There was a time where Satanism, Paganism and devil-worshiping were done behind closed doors, but all that has changed. With the construction of a Pagan statue in Detroit and state sanctioned satanic ceremonies it’s no surprise that our flag sports the mark of the beast. In recent months the Temple of Baal, a temple linked to satanic worship in Syria was destroyed by ISIS. In light of the destruction of the ancient place of worship followers of Baal are planning to erect their very own temples. These new temples will supposedly be located in New York City’s Time Square, London and a number of other major cities. Whether or not these will be permanent structures of worship is still undetermined. The announcement of these new temples coincides with April 19th. The 19th of April marks the first day of the 13 day duration known as “the Blood Sacrifice to the Beast”. This period ends on May 1st, highly religious occult day in satanic worship.

The followers of Baal are a religious group who worship the god Baal, a fertility deity. They believe that Baal is the King of Gods, a position he procured through battle. The word Baal roughly translates to “lord” in Hebrew. This odd group of religious radicals have a strong following. Though there is little information about the group itself online, there presence is heavily felt. I wouldn’t be surprised if I saw a temple of Baal being constructed on Sussex Dr. in the following months. This is a very strange and unsettling time we live in.

Unknown author #fundie en.minghui.org

I had the amazing experience of recovering from a serious car accident in nine days.

On the evening of May 11, 2016, I was out on my electric bicycle putting up truth-clarifying posters. I planned to visit four villages, which were about three miles away. I had visited three of the villages by midnight. It was about 1:30 a.m. when I finally finished at the last one. I had expected to return home at around 2 a.m. The electric bicycle saved a lot of time and I planned to use it again.

I got to the main road and it was very busy, even at that late hour, so I took extra care. Then something happened. When I came to, I found myself lying on the ground. I tried to sit up but I couldn't move. Every part of my body was in agony. My head felt like it had been hit by a baton.

I couldn’t recall what happened at all. I finally sat up and found myself at the side of the road, my electric bicycle lying next to me. The road was still busy. I felt a warm liquid flow over my ear and I thought it was raining. When I wiped it off with my hand, I discovered it was blood. I checked my bicycle again and noticed the back seat was broken. I realized that I had been hit by a car.

My first thought was to send forth righteous thoughts. I didn't think this was a big deal. I believed that I would recover soon after doing the Falun Gong exercises. I tried to stand up, but I couldn't. I thought I should call my husband, but I realized that he didn't have a car to come get me. I decided to get home by myself.

I started to pray to Master and recite the Fa:

"I'm Li Hongzhi's disciple, I don't want other arrangements or acknowledge them"--then they won't dare to do that. So it can all be resolved. When you can really do that, not just saying it but putting it into action, Master will definitely stand up for you. (Fa-Lecture During the 2003 Lantern Festival at the U.S. West Fa Conference)

After I recited the Fa a few times, I felt better and found that I could stand up. I checked the bicycle again. The handlebar was a little bent but I was able to straighten it. My sense of direction was off, so I leaned on my bicycle and began to walk along the side of the road. Now I realized how badly I was hurt. My hands hurt when I grabbed the bicycle handle. My left palm was bleeding, and I felt many injuries on my face. I felt two cuts on the back of my head where blood was oozing out down to my ears. My left elbow was injured. My ribs might have been broken, since every movement was very painful.

I didn't stop sending forth righteous thoughts. When I was almost back at my village, the road conditions were worse. I could hardly continue. I was dizzy and wanted to vomit. I really wanted to stop, but I knew that I couldn't. I prayed to Master to help me get home. Finally, I was there. My husband was waiting for me, and it was 3 a.m. When he saw me, he was shocked. “Were you attacked? Why are you bleeding?” I told him that I had been hit by a car. Then I realized that the bleeding had already stopped.

My husband helped clean me up. I felt dizzy and nauseous again. He said, “You must have suffered a concussion.” With his help, I changed and cleaned myself. The dizziness and nausea came and went, but I was not affected. Instead, I kept sending forth righteous thoughts. When I felt better, I laid down and fell asleep.

The next day, my eyes, lips, and the left side of my left face were badly swollen. A neighbor visited me and urged me to go to the hospital. I told her that I was fine. “My head was bleeding on the way but it stopped before I got home— Master helped me.” I told her that I didn't need any medication. Doing the Falun Gong exercises was a hundred times better than any remedy.

I did the exercises and studied the Fa every day, and soon the left side of my face and left eye recovered. The right side of my face and my right eye had turned black. My husband said it was because there was blood in my brain. I told him I would be fine. I knew Master was helping me. Four days later, my face and eye were fine. By this point, nine days had gone by, and all my injuries had healed. I had totally recovered. Falun Dafa is so amazing!

Besides doing the exercises and studying the Fa during those nine days, I also looked inside. I discovered that I often blamed other practitioners for things.

Before the accident, the practitioners in my area were busy working in an orchard. Each of them only took few copies of truth-clarifying materials to post, so I had to take a lot more copies. I blamed them for not helping more. That loophole gave the old forces a chance to persecute me.

I don't know how to thank Master enough. Only with Master’s help could I have recovered from a serious accident in nine days. I realized that, as practitioners, no matter how difficult the situation, as long as we are steadfast in our faith in Dafa and Master, we will eventually get through.

Rick Jones #fundie chick.com

[An excerpt from a book called How to be a Successful Teenager, published by Chick Publications. The sickest think you will ever read.]

The Secret About Hell

It was a gruesome sight!

When Bill arrived, there had obviously been a horrible accident. A severely smashed car was laying upside down in the middle of the road.

As Bill approached, he saw Susan, a teenage girl, trapped inside, furiously pounding on the window and screaming for help.

Just as Bill reached her car, it exploded in flames, knocking him backwards. As the flames engulfed Susan, Bill found a large rock and quickly smashed the windshield. He grabbed Susan's burning body and dragged her to safety.

As he rolled Susan in some nearby grass to extinguish the flames, the stench of her burning flesh almost caused him to pass out. She was burning over most of her body and was screaming in agony.

AN ETERNAL FIRE

Teen, as ghastly as that story is, it does not begin to describe the horrors of a real place that real people are sent to every day.

The place is hell. It's a place of eternal torment where people burn day and night forever and ever in undying flames.

Susan suffered excruciating pain and horrible burns but at least she escaped with her life.

In hell, there is not escape - ever! And there is no hope. For all eternity, every person in hell will scream in horror as roaring flames engulf their body, just like Susan did when she was burning. And it doesn't matter what you believe about hell:

- It doesn't matter if you don't believe hell exists - it does.

- It doesn't matter if you believe that a loving God would never send anyone to such a place - He does.

- It doesn't matter if you think I am trying to scare you into believing God and doing what He wants you to do - I'm not.

Tom Knight #fundie youtube.com

It's truly fascinating how far down into the sewer and gutter of depravity, indecency, and immorality that Satan has dragged the women of this nation (and obviously other nations also) In a nation that God has blessed beyond measure and this seems to be the way we thank Him. How sad. Parents no longer have a clue about how to bring their children up with the Fear of God. No maturity whatsoever. It's like babies having babies! Everything goes! It is a sick world now. It proves emphatically that Satan really is the father of lies and the original author of Confusion. God holds these parents accountable and responsible for how they raise their children that He gave them. Let's wake up mom's (or mum's) from your slumber and take some responsibility in the rearing of your children.

Jesus Christ loves you and He died on an old rugged cross for your sins. Hell is real my lovie-dovies! It is not a joke or a myth. It is a place where the fire is never quenched, the torment never ends, and the worm dies not. Tens of thousands find that out the hard way every single day that are dropping into Hell. Satan deceived them into fantasizing that they could live their lives any way they "dang-well-pleased", but, they quickly found out after the last breath departed from their body that God didn't feel the same way. And God takes no pleasure in people ending up in Hell. Only Jesus can save from the fires of Hell. It's sad that an Ex Playboy Military Pilot/ Airline Pilot has to lecture "girls" on how to actually grow up and become ladies! Here's a quick hint for you both. If you one day wake up and discover you are BI, as you say, your next step is to fall on your face before a Righteous God and ask Him to forgive you and to set you free from a Satanically inspired lifestyle! Any questions? I didn't think so!

Now I will leave you with a true story of a Hell experience that someone had that died and had an NDE. This person had never repented of their sins and accepted Christ as Lord and Savior, so after their last breath, they were dragged by demons to the fires of Hell. While in Hell they witnessed a mother and her two children that had been killed in a car accident weeks before. The mother was standing in the center and her two children on either side. All were being mutilated and were on fire with their skin flaking off. The two children were screaming in the mother's ears these words, "Why didn't you ever tell us about Jesus! Why didn't you ever take us to church! Why did you do this to us! We are here because of you!"

Apparently, the scene was extremely horrific to watch. It took this person years to even be able to talk about what they saw in Hell. To mock this is only to mock yourself. Let's wise up slumbering parents out there. You are accountable to God for eternity for your children.

That family's opportunity at Salvation is passed. It is a place that has no door out. That mother's selfishness and narcissism dragged her children to Hell with her. So they don't have an opportunity, you do. Please don't play games with your eternity.

Pray this prayer:

Dear Lord God, I realize that I am a sinner and that I'm in need of a savior. Please forgive me, I'm sorry for my sins. I believe that Jesus died on the cross in my place paying the penalty for my sins. Right now I confess with my mouth that Jesus is Lord and Savior of my life and I accept You now Lord Jesus. Lord God, I believe in my heart that you raised Jesus from the dead. According to the Bible, I'm now saved, and Born Again. Show me how to live the rest of my life for you, in Jesus Name, Amen.

Love in Christ?

Insale #sexist reddit.com

I don't hold doors open for any femoid. Yesterday I was walking and a female with a baby stroller was behind me. When we got to the door, I let myself in and let the door close on the femoid. I heard it hit the stroller lmfao.

Tried not laughing but a little smirk came out. I saw her struggling to get through the small narrow door with the stroller and it was satisfying.
I also stopped saying excuse me to normies when I bump into them on the subway. Why should I waste my energy to acknowledge them when they don't show me any sympathy?

It is also good to damage make up products at sephora so femoids can't buy them.
This is the only way incels will get taken seriously. Why should we be shut ins and rot at our homes? Why don't we go out and cause inconveniences and chaos to normie and femoid lives?

Angelica Zambrano #fundie christiscoming777.com

THE CONDITION OF THE CHURCH – FEW ARE READY

From a heavenly viewpoint an angel said “Look you are seeing the earth. Look at all the churches and congregations of the earth. This church has 20,000 members. There is another with 10,000 members. This other church has 1000 members.” He continued to show me many congregations and then said “But there are very few people in these churches who are actually the true church.”

The angel said “I must tell you what the Father wants me to tell you”. The Archangel Michael was the one speaking to me. He said “Look at the earth. The churches are filled with sin, there is so much sin in these churches. Many of the people are spiritually dead”.

Through the angels the LORD showed me that 80% of the Evangelical Christian Church on earth will be Left Behind. They will be left behind because they are cold. Because they dont seek God’s presence. Because of their sin. Because they are discouraged. Only 20% will be caught up (Raptured) to be with Jesus, this is only for true Christians. That is why His word says `Many are called, but few are chosen’ (Matt 22,14). We are all called but we not only must be called, we must be chosen.

Let me explain what takes place inside many of the churches. There is very much religiosity. There is no loyalty to the word of God. Inside church, brothers and sisters happily praise the Lord. They rejoice, they dance and they speak in tongues. But when they get home they are completely different. They act like the devil himself. This is what takes place. People go home and speak things that hurt God’s heart. At home they dont pray, read God’s word or seek His presence. God does not want any of us to be left behind. It hurts me that 80% of the Church congregants are not ready for the Lord’s return. Because few of the churches truly demonstrate the true love of Jesus.

There were angels all around, then Jesus spoke to me, while the angels remained silent. The LORD said “Daughter my heart breaks to see how many people are discouraged. To see how many people have backslid. Tell my people to return to the old paths, to the First Love”

Church, you must encourage the believers. Tell them to seek God, to reject hypocrisy. Listen to what the LORD told me. The LORD said “Do you know which commandment my church has forgotten? Some think its love. Some think its faith. The forgotten commandment within my church is Holiness. My Word say ‘Be holy, for I am holy.'” (1Pet1,16). This is what the Lord says, we have to be holy inside and outside. We must have a pure heart, a clean heart that is filled with His presence. A heart filled with His love. A heart filled with God.

Mack Major #fundie facebook.com

"When the unclean spirit has gone out of a person, it passes through waterless places seeking rest, and finding none it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came.’ And when it comes, it finds the house swept and put in order. Then it goes and brings seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they enter and dwell there. And the last state of that person is worse than the first.” Luke 11:24-26

There is something very important that takes place after experiencing deliverance from evil spirits.

After Jesus Christ has set us free from the power of demons and unclean spirits, the Bible lets us know that they will eventually return. They come back seeking if they gain entrance into our lives once again.

This is why whenever someone has been set free from something, especially something addictive; be it smoking, drinking, drugs, watching porn, masturbation, fornication, the occult, etc - the urge to engage in those things will suddenly come back in full force one day.

You might go months or even years without any such temptation: then out of the clear blue sky - BAM!

This is not uncommon nor unusual. Those powerful sudden urges are nothing but the same old demons seeking to gain reentry into your life once again. It's up to you whether they succeed or not.

The best thing to do when you are set free from an evil spirit is to immediately fill your life with something to replace what attached that devil to you in the first place. A void has been left; now its up to you to quickly fill it.

For example, let's say you once had a severe porn addiction. I'm talking about the kind where you absolutely couldn't control the urge and you constantly found yourself masturbating anytime and any place.

That is more than likely the result of an unclean spirit that has attached itself to you. You've opened the door to let it into you through watching porn.

(Which is why I warn about porn so much on this page. It's not just harmless entertainment. Most of those porn stars are practicing witches and satanists who whore out their bodies to be used on camera to trap ordinary folks to open themselves to demonic infestation. Read more about this in my ebooks Diva Goddess Queen and Hedonism.)

Let's say one day you finally get set free and delivered from that porn spirit. You experience freedom and your willpower returns enabling you to do without porn or the urge to masturbate. Your freedom lasts for six months straight without a single problem or a hiccup.

Then one day while online surfing the net you come across a very risque image: and immediately a powerful urge to view porn and to masturbate hits you so hard, it makes your head spin.

Do not fret: that's not YOU! It's more than likely that old familiar demonic spirit seeking to gain entry back into your mind once more. Jesus said these spirits go around looking for rest once they've been kicked out of a person.

And when they can't find rest - meaning a new victim - they'll return to their old victim, someone they're already familiar with.

Whether or not that spirit can successfully take up residence again depends on one factor: whether or not the person has filled the space in their life that was left empty by the eviction of the unclean spirit.

If the person doesn't fill that void with something positive, not only will the same unclean spirit possibly return; this time it'll gather seven other spirits worse than it is, and they'll all end up crowding inside of the person, thus making it seven times harder to get the person delivered and set free again. There's always strength in numbers.

Moral of the story: when God sets you free, STAY FREE! Don't be like the dog who goes back and devours what it just threw up!

"Like a dog that returns to his vomit is a fool who repeats his folly." Proverbs 26:11

"Stand fast therefore in the liberty with which Christ has made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." Galatians 5:1

Find things to do that will fill the voids in your life left empty by your deliverance. Seek the baptism and infilling of the Holy Spirit. Fill your mind and your thoughts with clean, spiritually educational and empowering things. My ebooks are powerful tools that will mightily equip you to withstand unclean spirits. Be sure to download them.

Gather with a solid body of believers who are really seeking to live upright for the Lord. Change unproductive friendships; if need be change locations.

Just make sure that you fill your life with godly things to keep yourself protected from returning spirits. Because according to Jesus they WILL return. It's just a matter of time. But the victory is definitely yours if you are determined to stay free.

Dennis Lopez #fundie dennislopez.com

I recently watched a video posted by a YouTuber by the username of “Truth96130,” that is basically telling people Hell is not real and that it is a lie of the Devil that works for his benefit. Yes, seriously, Truth96130 really believes this. In the video a renowned and once respected Pastor by the name of “Carlton Pearson” claimed that God told him Hell is not real. I watched the entire video and gave it the complete chance to convince me that his claim was true. What it did convince me of is what the Bible had already warned me about, thanks to Jesus. I will demonstrate to you, the reader, with Bible verses that you can go look up yourself (not my philosophy), and the words of Jesus himself, how this claim is a full-fledged doctrine of demons.
“Now the Holy Spirit tells us clearly that in the last times some will turn away from the true faith; they will follow deceptive spirits and teachings that come from demons.” (NLT, 1 Timothy 4:1)

This verse by itself should be sufficient evidence for anyone to see that the “Hell doesn’t exist claim” is a trick of the devil to deceive those who are not strong with the Holy Spirit. The Bible warns us of false doctrines, false Prophets, and false Messiah’s. Did Pastor Carlton test the spirits? Did he pray on it and ask God, Jesus, or the Holy Spirit for confirmation? I don’t think so, and neither did Truth96130. The devil is known for offering people things (sinful things) for instant gratification and happiness. God on the other hand is always patient and long-suffering, doing things at the right place and time. There is usually a lesson learned through a journey before you receive something from the Lord.
“Dear friends, do not believe everyone who claims to speak by the Spirit. You must test them to see if the spirit they have comes from God. For there are many false prophets in the world.” (NLT, 1 John 4:1)

Then you have Jesus telling you himself about hell, are the words of Jesus not sufficient? Truth96130 gave no credit to what Jesus said, and said that Jesus spoke in parables which are not historical events. So only the historical things that Jesus spoke about have value and not parables? Are you kidding me? Jesus was teaching lessons about Heaven and Hell, why would it need to be something that happened? Besides, hypothetically it was happening, people were going to Heaven and Hell after death.
It’s these type of people who cherry pick and choose what is convenient to fit their lifestyles, so that they can continue to do what they know is sinful and not feel convicted of it. They are only tricking themselves, but the worst part is they are trying to take others with them! (See Figure 1)
“So ignore them. They are blind guides leading the blind, and if one blind person guides another, they will both fall into a ditch.” (NLT, Matthew 15:14)

I refuse to let that happen, God ordered us to be the salt & light of the world.
“You are the salt of the earth. But what good is salt if it has lost its flavor? Can you make it salty again? It will be thrown out and trampled underfoot as worthless. “You are the light of the world—like a city on a hilltop that cannot be hidden. No one lights a lamp and then puts it under a basket. Instead, a lamp is placed on a stand, where it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your good deeds shine out for all to see, so that everyone will praise your heavenly Father.” (NLT, Matthew 5:13-16)

Here is another lesson about Heaven and Hell from Jesus Christ our Lord and savior.
“Jesus also told them other parables. He said, “The Kingdom of Heaven can be illustrated by the story of a king who prepared a great wedding feast for his son. When the banquet was ready, he sent his servants to notify those who were invited. But they all refused to come! “So he sent other servants to tell them, ‘The feast has been prepared. The bulls and fattened cattle have been killed, and everything is ready. Come to the banquet!’ But the guests he had invited ignored them and went their own way, one to his farm, another to his business. Others seized his messengers and insulted them and killed them. “The king was furious, and he sent out his army to destroy the murderers and burn their town. And he said to his servants, ‘the wedding feast is ready, and the guests I invited aren’t worthy of the honor. Now go out to the street corners and invite everyone you see.’ So the servants brought in everyone they could find, good and bad alike, and the banquet hall was filled with guests. “But when the king came in to meet the guests, he noticed a man who wasn’t wearing the proper clothes for a wedding. ‘Friend,’ he asked, ‘how is it that you are here without wedding clothes?’ But the man had no reply. Then the king said to his aides, ‘Bind his hands and feet and throw him into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’ “For many are called, but few are chosen.” (NLT, Matthew 22:1-14)

Straight from the mouth of Jesus! This teaching illustrates how God sends his messengers and prophets to invite us to be saved, and to accept his Son, Jesus. We are constantly being invited to Heaven. The Bible is always referring to us (The Church) as the body of Christ and the bride of Christ, which is why this parable is about a wedding banquet for the King’s Son. The King being (God), the Son being (Jesus), the servants being (The Angels, Prophets, and Messengers), and the banquet representing (Heaven). I will let you guess who the invitees are.
Pay attention to the keywords, the servants were sent to notify “those who were invited.” This means not everyone is invited, so where do the uninvited go? I’m pretty sure they go to Hell. Let’s not forget “For many are called, but few are chosen,” that pretty much proves that some are chosen and some are not; meaning, some will go to Heaven and some will not.
Let’s continue on, the initially invited (The Israelites) rejected Jesus as the Messiah, some (The Pharisees) went as far as to kill him. From the beginning of the Bible all the way up to revelations, everyone that God has sent to warn humanity (His Prophets & Messengers) has been murdered or rejected all the way up to Jesus Christ and beyond. That covers the portion of parable talking about the invitees rejecting the invitation and some going as far as to murder the servants. Well, what about the King sending an army to destroy and burn their town?
I am glad you asked, throughout the Bible God turns his back on his people (The Israelites) when they reject him and rebel against him by doing such things as worshiping idols, breaking the commandments, and basically breaking their covenant with him. God removes his protection from them and even goes as far as to send other nations to attack them, as he did with King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon. (The destruction and burning of the town also represents the end times in revelations). Of course, he was merciful and gave his people ample time to turn away from their sins and repent.
Moving on, the king sending his servants to invite everyone good and bad represents how the sacrificial death of Jesus enables everyone to be able to go to Heaven, without having to perfectly follow the Law of Moses. God knew we wouldn’t be able to do it. The Law of Moses was nothing more than just a long-term lesson to show us that even when facing the penalty of death and similar penalties, we would still break the law. He basically showed us that Humanity cannot govern itself without the help of God. We would need more than Laws, we would need a change of heart, and we would need the Holy Spirit.
Finally, the man not properly dressed illustrates how those that accept Jesus Christ (The Invitation), but continue to live in constant Sin, can lose their salvation. Just because you accept Christ does not mean you are guaranteed to go to Heaven, it’s only the start of your salvation. The Bible doesn’t say to run the race and fight the good fight for nothing. Now, Outer darkness, weeping, gnashing of the teeth, does that sound like Heaven to you? I think Jesus was speaking in a gentle fashion instead of being blunt and giving it to us straight; however, there is scripture which is not so nice, and for a good reason.
“And they will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous will go into eternal life.” (NLT, Matthew 25:46)

Eternal means nonstop, no breaks, forever, everlasting. Some people try to claim it’s just the second death, meaning you don’t get eternal life, but clearly the scriptures say different. You get eternal life, but it’s not the type of eternal life anyone would ever want. This is why God designed this life to be experienced in time. Things in time begin and end. This teaches us what eternity is. That is how just and fair God is.
“They will be punished with eternal destruction, forever separated from the Lord and from his glorious power.” (NLT, 2 Thessalonians 1:9)

If there is no Hell, how can sinners be punished in eternal destruction or separated from the Lord? Where will they go if they can’t go into Heaven?
“Throwing the wicked into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” (NLT, Matthew 13:50)

“If your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It’s better to enter eternal life with only one hand than to go into the unquenchable fires of hell with two hands.” (NLT, Mark 9:43)

“But there were also false prophets in Israel, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will cleverly teach destructive heresies and even deny the Master who bought them. In this way, they will bring sudden destruction on themselves. Many will follow their evil teaching and shameful immorality. And because of these teachers, the way of truth will be slandered. In their greed they will make up clever lies to get hold of your money. But God condemned them long ago, and their destruction will not be delayed. For God did not spare even the angels who sinned. He threw them into hell, in gloomy pits of darkness, where they are being held until the Day of Judgment.” (NLT, 2 Peter 2:1-4)

That last verse is just blatantly clear that we will all pay for our sins, and that Hell exist, period! It is true that you can pay for your sins on Earth, but only to a certain extent. God knows that we will not be ultimately perfect without sin,
“Not a single person on earth is always good and never sins.” (NLT, Ecclesiastes 7:20)

“As the Scriptures say, “No one is righteous–not even one.” (NLT, Romans 3:10)

But this does not give you the green light to do whatever you want to. God’s mercy, grace, and forgiveness are determined and given accordingly. God knows when you are trying not to sin, compared to when you really don’t care and are trying to fall through the cracks. We should strive to have as little sin as possible, remember God knows what is in our hearts. He can see if your desire is not to sin, but you fall to it not by deliberate will, but by the evil we all inherited from Adam & Eve, there is a difference.

The devil knows this, which is why he uses clever lies to deceive people. Of course he will tell us that our sins are forgiven through Christ, so it doesn’t matter what we do once we accept Jesus, and OH’ yeah by the way, Hell doesn’t exist. That is not what the true Word of God tells us. The “There is no Hell” claim is a doctrine of demons, there is no doubt about it. If Hell isn’t real then why did Jesus go down to Hell for three days to console the spirits that were imprisoned there?

“Christ suffered for our sins once for all time. He never sinned, but he died for sinners to bring you safely home to God. He suffered physical death, but he was raised to life in the Spirit. So he went and preached to the spirits in prison, those who disobeyed God long ago when God waited patiently while Noah was building his boat. Only eight people were saved from drowning in that terrible flood.” (NLT, 1 Peter 3:18-20)

Truth96130 claimed that I am confusing the time of this verse. The verse above clearly states that Jesus went to preach to the spirits in prison (Hell) that disobeyed God during the time of Noah, basically all the people who died in the great flood; which by the way, is historically recorded in every culture around the world. If there is no Hell and I am confusing this verse, which I am obviously not, then why didn’t these same spirits go directly to Heaven? Why does the Bible say they are in prison? Why doesn’t the Bible simply say, “Jesus swung by the Prison (Hell) to bail these Spirits out?” Now let’s say there is no Hell, why are these Spirits in prison? What is this prison?
If you go back to (NLT, 2 Peter 2:1-4) which I mentioned earlier, you will see “For God did not spare even the angels who sinned. He threw them into hell, in gloomy pits of darkness, where they are being held until the Day of Judgment.” Key sentence “where they are being held,” doesn’t that coincide perfectly with the spirits in prison! You know, prison, jail, being held captive, I don’t know about you, but it sure makes sense to me. This is the perfect example of scripture backing up scripture. As the saying goes “the writing is on the wall,” and let’s not forget about the parable of Lazarus and the rich man. (See Figure 2)
And his soul went to the place of the dead. There, in torment, he saw Abraham in the far distance with Lazarus at his side. (NLT, Luke 16:23)

When I mentioned this to Truth96130 his response was, “well that’s just a parable, and it’s not a historical event.” That statement does not in no way, shape, or form prove that Hell is not real, in fact it diverts from the fact that Jesus used a parable to teach a lesson about Hell. Keyword, “lesson,” Let’s look at the definition of the word parable.

Parable –
A short allegorical story designed to illustrate or teach some truth, religious principle, or moral lesson.
A statement or comment that conveys a meaning indirectly by the use of comparison, analogy, or the like.
Well there you go, a parable is designed to teach a lesson of truth. Just because it’s not a historical event does not mean it is not true. I recommend reading the entire chapter of Luke 16. All words out of the mouth of Jesus, let me remind you. Over and over again in the Bible Hell is spoken about, illustrated, and re-cautioned to those that would believe, keyword believe. The Devil would love for people to not believe in Hell, that way people would just live how they feel and do what they want without having to worry about the repercussions.
Finally, Pastor Carlton and Truth96130 argue that God is love and he wouldn’t do these things to us. I mean how could an all loving merciful God send his people to eternal torture, right? Well once again, directly from Bible verses and not my philosophy, I will show you how God is justified in everything he does. He is the genuine holder of truth, he sets the standards, and he uses fair scales, weights, and balances. We would like to believe we know more than God, we would like to believe our ways are just, we would like to believe we can replace his laws with our own, but the truth is God is the Creator and we are the created. God set the laws of the universe, not us. Who are we but mere mortals.
“For just as the heavens are higher than the earth, so my ways are higher than your ways and my thoughts higher than your thoughts.” (NLT, Isaiah 55:9)

Do we really expect to have the same mental capacity as the entity that created us and the Universe? Seriously? If that were the case then why would we even need God at all? We would be just like him, which is the exact claim the devil made before he was found with sin and casted out of Heaven. The devil claimed he would be like the most high.
“I will climb to the highest heavens and be like the Most High.” (NLT, Isaiah 14:14)

The created cannot expect to comprehend and know as the creator.
“How foolish can you be? He is the Potter, and he is certainly greater than you, the clay! Should the created thing say of the one who made it, “He didn’t make me”? Does a jar ever say, “The potter who made me is stupid”?” (NLT, Isaiah 29:16)

Furthermore, as I tried to understand why God would send people to Hell for not meeting his qualifications, I learned some important truths. God has a standard, the one and only true balance of justice, and he will not break it for anyone. He will not be a hypocrite and break his word. Anyone who breaks the law is subject to the consequences, even the Angels.
Example of Truth: Anyone that is truly honest with pure integrity would understand that it is justified for their child to go to prison for murdering someone. Only hypocrites and people without standards would argue different.

People that go to Hell choose to go to Hell. People that go to Heaven choose to go to Heaven. (See Figure 3) God did not make us robots, he gave us self-awareness. I ask the reader, what has more value? A living being that was programmed to be righteous, or one that wasn’t but chose to be and now is? (Causality) There is a reason for everything, which is not just a “saying.” You might not agree with the reason, but who are we to tell God what is and is not fair. I am 100% sure if Jesus Christ disobeyed God, God would have sent him to Hell too.

Another misconception is that it doesn’t bother God to send people to Hell. That is a lie of the devil. The same way it hurts parents to discipline their children with the rod, it devastates our Father to sentence us (his children) to Hell. God does not enjoy this which is why he sacrificed his only Son.
“For God loved the world so much that he gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.” (NLT, John 3:16)

“The Lord isn’t really being slow about his promise, as some people think. No, he is being patient for your sake. He does not want anyone to be destroyed, but wants everyone to repent.” (NLT, 2 Peter 3:9)

There is no excuse, we are warned and given a lifetime to get it right.
Then comes the question? We’ll if God is all loving and merciful then why does he let such suffering happen on Earth? That one is easy. There is suffering on Earth because we have free will to do what we want to, and some of us want to continue to do evil things. Some of us want to follow the devil instead of God. Some of us love sin more than we love our creator.
“And the judgment is based on this fact: God’s light came into the world, but people loved the darkness more than the light, for their actions were evil.” (NLT, John 3:19)

People judge God and they never even get to know him. We’ll what about the good people who have bad things happen to them? Why doesn’t God protect them? First of all, what good people? We are all born evil.
“For I was born a sinner–yes, from the moment my mother conceived me.” (NLT, Psalm 51:5)

We inherited evil from Adam & Eve. We have to be taught to be good. We have the knowledge of good and evil, but without the help of God we will always favor evil. We are self-serving and self-gratifying.
“For they loved human praise more than the praise of God.” (NLT, John 12:43)

Also, remember we are not just facing people with free will that choose to be evil. We are facing our adversary the devil, and we are also facing spiritual battles in the unseen world around us.
“We know that we are children of God and that the world around us is under the control of the evil one.” (NLT, 1 John 5:19)

“Stay alert! Watch out for your great enemy, the devil. He prowls around like a roaring lion, looking for someone to devour.” (NLT 1 Peter 5:8)

“For we are not fighting against flesh-and-blood enemies, but against evil rulers and authorities of the unseen world, against mighty powers in this dark world, and against evil spirits in the heavenly places.” (NLT, Ephesians 6:12)

And that my brother’s and sister’s is why there is pain and suffering in the world. Jesus made it very clear that we will suffer in this world, so why not suffer for him instead? Why not suffer to make it to the pearly gates?
“And all nations will hate you because you are my followers. But everyone who endures to the end will be saved.” (NLT, Matthew 10:22)

“Students are not greater than their teacher, and slaves are not greater than their master. Students are to be like their teacher, and slaves are to be like their master. And since I, the master of the household, have been called the prince of demons, the members of my household will be called by even worse names! (NLT, Matthew 10:24-25)

“Yes, and everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution.” (NLT, 2 Timothy 3:12)

Jesus did not promise life without problems once you start following him. He tells no lies and gives it to us straight. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is not about infinite happiness in this life, but it is about trials and tribulations leading to infinite happiness in the afterlife. Jesus never said we had to be perfect, nor does the Bible. The Bible tells us to turn away from Evil, stride to change; and most importantly, to ask God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit to help us do it. We are incapable of doing it on our own. So make no mistake of misunderstanding that only perfect people make it to Heaven, which is another lie of the devil. Name one person in the Bible, besides Jesus, that didn’t sin. You can’t do it. Do not try to earn your salvation, instead embrace it. Salvation is a gift from God, it is meant to be received and maintained.
“Salvation is not a reward for the good things we have done, so none of us can boast about it.” (NLT, Ephesians 2:9)

Believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who sacrificed himself on the cross so that we can be forgiven for our sins, become reborn and move forward from there, and know that hell is a real place. Fear the Lord of Heaven’s armies and respect who he is.
“Fear of the LORD is the foundation of true knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and discipline.” (NLT, Proverbs 1:7)

“Fear of the LORD is the foundation of wisdom. Knowledge of the Holy One results in good judgment.” (NLT, Proverbs 9:10)

God can take our mistakes and help us correct them, he can help anyone, anywhere, anytime get back on the course he designed for them. It is never too late to turn to God through Jesus Christ. Simply lift your hands up to God and repeat “Jesus I repent of my sins and I accept you as my Lord and savior, Amen.” Then seek the kingdom first, read the Bible, continue to pray, and always talk to Jesus looking for guidance and answers, and remember we have the Holy Spirit to help us through it all.

“But when the Father sends the Advocate as my representative–that is, the Holy Spirit–he will teach you everything and will remind you of everything I have told you.” (NLT, John 14:26)

“Seek the Kingdom of God above all else, and live righteously, and he will give you everything you need.” (NLT, Matthew 6:33)

I encourage all my readers to fact check me, go look for yourself and make sure that I am not misleading you. Make sure that I am speaking from the lessons of the word of God and not from my own philosophy. Make sure that I am not twisting the word of God. I also invite my readers to comment and share your opinions down below in the comment section. May the Lord of Heaven’s Armies Bless you all!

I am currently reading and quoting from the New Living Translation version of the Bible.

Carico #fundie achristianandanatheist.com

Jesus called the Pharisees "Snakes" a Brood of vipers!" According to you, those are rotten fruits. The Pharisees thought so too which is one reason they killed him. :wink:

But since you don't know that real love (Christ's love) tells you the truth so you can repent and be saved throughout all eternity, then you will continue to seek Satan's "love" which condones sin so you can spend eternity with him in the fires of hell. It's your choice which kind of love you want. But I can guarantee you that your sinful nature will seek sin no matter what the price. :|So as long as you seek Satan's "love" you will reject Christ's love which Jesus tells us most of the world will do. And as always, the world proves Him right. :-)

Scott Bennett, Ph.D. (abd) #conspiracy veteranstoday.com

There may be more to the New Zealand shooting event which just occurred than meets the eye. In fact, there is a very real possibility that it may have been the “Pearl Harbor” attack in a long campaign against President Trump, designed ultimately to neutralize the conservative republican base, weaken President Trump, and take-over America in a blitzkrieg of political turmoil. Here’s how, theoretically, the plan seems to be unfolding.

FORENSIC ANALYSIS:

Now let me first start out by saying that after thoroughly examining the 17 minute video of the shooter frame-by-frame, and after applying deductive reasoning in the forensic analysis, I am convinced this was a false-flag event for the following reasons:

• No bullet holes or shattered wood or glass or clouds of sheet rock or exploding plaster or cement can be observed or heard as the guns are firing into them and the victims. This is possible only when no solid projectile is fired from the muzzle, which means no solid bullets were fired into the walls, doors, windows, or victims bodies—only the concussion of air—which means either blanks or paint or gas or other non-solid projectiles were fired from the guns. This means, essentially, nothing solid impacted the victims bodies, therefore no physical damage resulted, which means no living person was lethally wounded or killed by an outside force. It’s simple physics, which Newton’s law establishes in the theorem: a body at rest stays at rest; a body in motion stays in motion unless acted upon by an outside force. Applied to this situation, we might similarly establish that a living body remains living unless impacted by an outside force that lethally disrupts the body’s life processes, such as a bullet destroying arteries and vital organs.
• No blood splatter from the close-range impact of the high-caliber bullets upon the victims can be observed anywhere on the walls, doors, floors or furniture. Several of the victims are shot at point-blank range as they are crawling or passing by the shooter, yet no visual impact of the bullets can be observed, which would have undoubtedly “kicked” or “thrown” the victim with tremendous force. Only one victim lying on the ground appears to have a red spray appear next to his head as he is allegedly shot, but this could be explained as a “paint round”, since no physical impact of the bullet or explosion upon the head is observed.

Additionally, no pools of blood can be seen either around the bodies on the floor after being shot, except from one body which strangely appears lying next to the first victim in the doorway, which was not present when the shooter initially entered. So this suggests the body or actor was placed in that position, with blood added afterwards.

• The victims’ physical reactions to being shot, especially at close-range, are not at all typical human reactions, as military and law enforcement experience and data confirm. Typically, the moment a person—especially a civilian—is shot, they instantly fall into a state of hysterical physical and emotional shock, delirium, panic, and desperation. Their bodies are flooded with adrenaline, triggering them to violently sprint, run, or crawl away from the source of the muzzle blast and deafening concussion. They do not simply fold up and fall to the ground like a sack of sand, and lie motionless. It is pure subconscious, animalistic instinctual self-preservation. Their body and instincts explode with movement in the first three (3) seconds, and their minds have no ability to stop it. There are also no screams of horror, rage, fear, or agony filling the air, only seemingly muffled moans.
• Upon leaving the Mosque, the shooter allegedly fires at a woman about 25 feet away at a corner of the yard, and upon walking outside, finds crying, “Help me, help me”, and lying on her side on the street, her face looking away, and holding her right wrist with her left hand. The shooter aims and fires at her at about 5-7 feet away, blowing a wad of her hair off of her scalp and seemingly causing a red substance to exit her wrist—which may have been a controlled device activated by the woman’s left hand which was holding her right.
• The presence of music playing in the background during the shooting event is also quite significant. At the beginning of the event, as the shooter is walking around the property, a pipe and drums band is playing an American patriotic tune, suggesting some kind mission equivalent of a “American Founding Father type revolution.” Then as the shooter reenters his car to escape, a voice giving a religious sermon begins screaming a bombastic “fire-and-brimstone” punishment type intro to a song that plays as the shooter drives away, running over the woman allegedly shot on the ground.
• Finally, as the shooter is driving down the street, several times he presses his shotgun muzzle against the windshield of his car and fires, but the windshield is not damaged or broken or penetrated by any bullet. Instead a smoky cloud bursts against the window and temporarily fills the cab of the car.
• He then fires out of the side passenger window at a man, and seemingly shatters the passenger door window. This may have been caused by the muzzle of the shotgun hitting the window of course, and not the result of a projectile being fired through it.

The shooter then drives off with music playing in the background, either from his car radio or bluetooth headset, that resembles some kind of hokey Pulp Fiction type soundtrack, as he comments on the shooting thrills and challenges to his Youtube type audience. The video then stops.

Mack Major #fundie facebook.com

I'm trying to stay away from social media. But the blatant ignorance and twisting of God's word that I constantly see on here drives me insane! I've never before seen so many degenerate, reprobate, sin-twisted, juvenile CHRISTIANS in my entire life!

These aren't sinners we are talking about: these are supposed to be the saved folk! No wonder churches are struggling to keep their doors open!

"Christians" who love sin hate to be corrected. They hate to be told that God is a God of wrath as well as a God of grace. They are quick to say only God can judge them, without taking time to think: that He already is!

Why do you think they can't stop sinning, can't stop fornicating, can't stop jamming silicone and plastic objects into their vaginas and rectums, cant stop aborting their babies, embracing cancer, can't keep a decent man or woman around long enough to have an enjoyable marriage with, cant abide in their assigned birth gender, can't earn a decent wage or income in a land that flows with milk and honey?

These are all signs of judgment! And God is so cold with handing out those judgments, he'll simply bind you to the sin you don't want to give up anyway and let it consume you all the way to the grave.

"Furthermore, just as they did not think it worthwhile to retain the knowledge of God, so God gave them over to a depraved mind, so that they do what ought not to be done." Romans 1:28

Here's an uncomfortable thought: maybe some folks can't stop sinning and don't want to give up their lifestyles of sin because God has already turned them over to eternal damnation. You don't have to wait to die to experience Hell. Hell can start for you right now too!

See, people have this grace and mercy thing confused! Grace buys you time to repent, and mercy ensures you are forgiven... IF you repent. And that's the key: REPENTANCE. Without it, you're still under the sentence of Eternal Death.

Now we have these feel good compromised sin loving pseudo-believers running around using grace as a license to sin; even teaching others to do the same. But look at what God thinks of such individuals:

"For some godless people have slipped in unnoticed among us, persons who distort the message about the grace of our God in order to excuse their immoral ways, and who reject Jesus Christ, our only Master and Lord. Long ago the Scriptures predicted the condemnation they have received." Jude 1:4

God says these folk are ALREADY CONDEMNED! That means they CAN'T and WON'T be saved! So why are you listening to and mingling with already condemned people? What could they possibly offer you, if not to take you to hell with them?

I'm often accused of being mean or harsh in my response to someone who disagrees with me. Not true.

I'm only harsh to those who are too stupid to be quiet when they don't know what they are talking about, too degenerate in their salvation to know you can't mix the holy with the profane, and too juvenile in their interpretation of scripture to know when and how to apply them.

So instead of arguing, unlearned people need to be silent and teachable. When I'm teaching whether on this page or elsewhere, class is in session. Souls are being set free.

Just like you wouldn't scream out and insult your professor in class or disrupt a doctor during surgery, you won't do it here either. What makes you think I'm supposed to tolerate that disrespectful mess?

That's the type of stuff only remedial kids do; you know, like the ones who have to wear the helmets and diapers so they won't bang their heads against the wall or crap themselves.

Many of the commenters on my posts are just like that. They're extremely remedial. And there is nothing you can do for them but push them far away so they don't disrupt everyone else.

But don't feel sorry for them. These are not innocent people who don't know any better. On the contrary, they are nefarious plotters and agents of evil determined to send as many souls to hell with them as possible. They just picked the wrong page to do it on.

I gave FB a break because I got fed up with dealing with these remedial fake demon-Christians! They're like cockroaches who run scrambling all over the place the moment you shine the spotlight on their favorite sin. They disgust me. However, God didn't call me to be the Orkin man!

I'm often accused of just wanting to sell my ebooks; as if that's a bad thing. That's one of the stupidest so-called 'insults' I ever heard. Why would I NOT want to sell my ebooks? Who writes and publishes books for them not to sell? The deeper question is:

Why are so many people hoping that I won't be able to sell them? Do my ebooks threaten them? Or do they threaten the demons in them that they refuse to let go of???

For me it's never only been about selling my ebooks (though I have every right to do so). My ebooks are just a powerful method of getting people to do an in depth analysis on their spiritual condition so they can fix the problem and grow up to fullness in Christ.

Truth is, I could cut a deal tomorrow with any number of major publishers for a really big check if I wanted to, buy a condo on a beach somewhere exotic and kick my feet up without giving two thoughts about whether some of you make it into heaven or not.

I choose to be independent to remain in total control of my message, so no one can bury it or use it the wrong way. That's nothing to be ashamed about.

And it's not about donations. Please! If my survival depended on those Ive asked donations from so far I'd be sleeping out of my car and eating from garbage cans by now.

This is deeply serious spiritual business for me: my Master's business. Nothing less, nothing more. I'm not here to entertain you; I'm not here to make you feel good. Go watch another black wealth-divesting Marvel comic movie for that. I'm here to save souls!

So from now on if you want to catch me, dont expect to find me here much. FB sucks! Too many unmonitored wack-jobs and weirdos to have engaging dialogue. I'll be posting almost exclusively from my new website, linking the articles back to here from time to time.

And for the non-reprobate real Christians who still appreciate powerful spiritual content: all of my articles and ebooks old and new will be there. I'm only using FB as a promotional tool from now on.

I'm also accepting DONATIONS to help with the new work. (I can feel the haters cringing and squirming right now.)

Anyone who wants to be a part of this new and improved undertaking can donate at the link on the new site under the Donate tab. And I'll mention the word 'donate' just one more time to make the haters cringe some more.??

Now that we've got that handled, go and support the new work. Prayers are always needed and finances greatly appreciated. See you on the new site! God bless.

Yakamaru #fundie satwcomic.com

The Euro is not connected to Britannia, but it will directly affect everyone once it fails on its own. The Euro is affecting every country in a negative way. The Euro will not affect Britannia directly, but it will affect every currency.

You do not force different countries that are different in every single aspect onto a common currency. Especially not on a country with an unstable country. Not on a country that does not meet the requirements. Numerous bailouts because the EU forced currencies on unstable countries. I believe the next and last bailout will bankrupt the EU.

And if you force a common currency onto a country with an unstable economy both the Euro and the country will suffer, but the country will suffer a whole lote more. The Euro does not allow for the currency's value to fluctuate, to allow the economy to adjust for the fluctuations to prevent problems, and to make sure the economy is going in the right direction: Up and positive.

Once Britannia leaves the EU, the Euro will take a massive hit, as Britannia is around 10-12% of total trade, if there were to be no trade deals, Britannia would only lose £25 billion. The EU would lose £42 billion. In trade. Not to mention on tariffs, regulations, etc. The EU will lose a lot more. The Euro would take a much larger hit, as there are countries that have pretty much stagnant economical growth. Affect the Euro, affect the countries. It's all a huge domino effect.

However, this is only if the EU decide to be morons instead of sensible adults and negotiate much better deals with Britannia. Norway have trade with the EU as well, however these is rotten and needs to be fixed. Same as Switzerland, but theirs are actually better.

Britannia also pays tens of billions in Pounds to the EU. Simply for being a member. This will also hit the EU once Britannia leaves. Once it does, I would recommend watching the Euro closely.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M6QmH-7fu68

^ 2008 Irish vote. The Irish people, Prime Minister of Ireland and the VAST majority of the EU Parliament were against forcing Ireland into the Lisbon Treaty. The non-elected beaurocrats just used the backdoor, causing an economical shitstorm.

Whoever say the EU is democratic have no idea on how it actually work. How all the different factions and Presidents work. Who the Presidents and members of the EU Parliament are.

The EU is not answering to anyone. There is no way to politically influence their voting and law processes. Hell, most of the laws are made behind closed doors. Netherlands, France, Denmark, etc have on several occasions had majority vote on opting out of the EU. They were all ignored. Several times.

The Lisbon Treaty is practically a constitution but made to sound nice. "The European Constitution" does not exactly sound good, does it? And if you are in it, you WILL follow laws, legislations and policies or there will be consequences. A lot of them. If you are an EU member, you will most likely be forced into it regardless of popular vote.

This is the kind of crap Nigel Farage have had to deal with for 17 years. Non-elected beaurocrats who force laws, legislations and rules regardless of the majority vote and against the people's wishes.

I believe it was the 2005 Lisbon Treaty when it was made that Nigel Farage stopped being nice guy and decided to call the EU out on their anti-democratic bullshit every time he had the chance, and boy did he. Every week.

Some may call Nigel Farage rude, but he is right every time, and so have all his predictions. I would recommend watching him take the EU on their stupid shit. Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Syria, to name a few.

Whoever say that Nigel is a fascist, racist, etc are all morons. They do not even know the crap that Nigel deals with on a daily basis. In the EU fucking Parliament.

Up until now the EU have forced upon EU members 72 legislations that pretty much everyone in the EU Parliament voted AGAINST. Nigel and the UK voted against all of them. 90% of them were forced through regardless of vote. And this will continue unless the EU are stopped.

At this rate the EU will turn into Russia, basically.

Priscilla Ward #racist salon.com

I'M TIRED OF SUPPRESSING MYSELF TO GET ALONG WITH WHITE PEOPLE

I met my new roommates on Craigslist. Two white, one Chinese. Together we represented Portland, Florida, China and (with me) D.C., and as we moved into our apartment in Bed-Stuy last fall, I was excited for the potential of cross-cultural exchange.

We had a get-to-know you powwow on the rooftop. We talked about ourselves, what brought us to New York. It was a warm evening in September, a couple of weeks after Michael Brown was shot, and somewhere in the mix I brought up Ferguson, hoping to spark a “conscious conversation.” Then it happened. The nightmarish response.

“What’s happening in Ferguson?” one of my white roommates asked. “I heard some kid got shot or something like that.”

The words clamored in my ears. How could he not know? Weren’t his Twitter, Instagram and Facebook feeds flooded with opinions and hashtags? I’m sure he meant nothing by his statement. We’re all ill-informed from time to time. But as I stood there, awkwardly not saying a word — while hundreds of words ran through my head — it was a reminder of how much I would have to suppress in order to get along with my white male roommates in our tiny four-bedroom apartment. This place I would call my home for a year.

It hasn’t always been like this for me. I’m a girl with a fro, raised in the place once known as “Chocolate City.” I grew up part of a black nuclear family, was home-schooled, then became part of of the mini-Historic Black College Experience at Temple University. After arriving in New York, I became an intern at Essence, a magazine so safe I likened my boss to an aunt. Those settings were as comfortable as my grandma’s cooking on any given Sunday.

I longed to crawl back to my tiny black universe. A place where I could create a sense of peace, identity and acceptance, a place where I could sit there, trying to untangle my fro and make sense of what it means to be an African-American woman in this country, rehashing our history while facing present pain. But life happens, and most of us can’t stay in our own utopias forever.

Now I faced a new reality. The brief conversation on the roof that hot September night lasted much longer in my head. I sent myself into a 200-year-old tizzy, reckoning with outdated ideas on race, tampering with prejudice and stereotypes. I became enslaved by my emotions.

I started to worry about all the other things I might have to explain: My hair, the food I eat, why I like Miles Davis, Nina Simone and Marvin Gaye. Maybe I should have considered it a teaching opportunity. But I wasn’t feeling generous. I was all twisted up inside, ablaze over racial dynamics and anxious what other minefields my roommate might stumble upon. I hoped he wouldn’t say something really ignorant, causing me to just snap and go off on an angry rant. Then I’d have to make my living situation salvageable by pocketing my black rage, putting on my best smile and telling him, it’s all love.

I wanted my home to be a refuge, a place where I could be wretched when I wanted, walk around in my bonnet, fry chicken and sing real loud to Aretha Franklin’s R-E-S-P-E-C-T. Suppressing my blackness every day is exhausting. Back at Essence, we used “sister girl language,” but since then, I’d faced tougher environments. I briefly worked at a (now-defunct) women’s fashion website, where I was one of the only black people. I would pitch ideas that mattered to me, like how to do natural hair, only to see them ignored, shuffled to the side or diluted like apple juice in order to be made palatable to mainstream “whiteness.”

I was tired of catering to everyone else’s comforts. How much of my day-to-day experiences as a black woman do I have to filter? I replace “hey girl” with boring hellos. I eat my leftover fried chicken outside the office. In order to have some common point of identifiable communication, I pretend to care about Taylor Swift, or white movie stars on their I’ve-lost-count remarriages and those other white pop stars I could not care less about. “Oh yeah, she’s cute,” I tell them. “Yeah, that’s cool.”

As summer turned to fall and then winter, I continued to be dumbfounded at the way, for some white people, the killing of Michael Brown just didn’t resonate. They didn’t feel the need to pay attention. I guess some white people do act “real vanilla” and only understand the realities of their own universe. Like running around drunk in Santa costumes in the name of SantaCon while “The Millions March NYC” launches in response to the non-indictment verdicts. That’s real.

In December, when the Eric Garner verdict came out, I became loaded down with more emotional baggage than I could conceal. I couldn’t take it anymore. I didn’t care if I wasn’t mixing with others. I found my little black planet at work. I went over to my black boss and talked real low and real brief about how disturbing this all was. I grabbed one of my home girls I work with. We took to the streets to protest right outside my job. I hoped no one would see me and think something misguided.

Walking home that night, I unleashed all my tears. I wanted to reach out and hug a black man. Before I arrived at my apartment, I dried off my face as though nothing happened. My white male roommate asked me about the protest; I gave him a non-detailed response. I said something like, “I’m really upset, but it was a good way for me to get those feelings out.” I couldn’t handle revealing too much; I wanted to avoid a loaded conversation. I took a deep breath and exhaled, closed my bedroom door, picked up the phone, and spoke in whispers about how racist these non-indictments were to my parents, and to my socially conscious white and black friends.

These non-indictments reiterated what I’m up against every single day: the unintentional ignorance of white people. But I was also aware of my willingness to put away my justified “black rage” in order to ensure that my interactions with white people remain comfortable. And the more I hid it, the more crazed I became. By the time my birthday rolled around, in December, I was cooped up in my bed, without an appetite, my fro needing a good deep conditioner. I was making myself sick.

I know this needs to change. I understand that for my own growth, and in order to forge honest relationships with white people I meet — whether it’s my roommates, or my co-workers, or anyone else — I need to reveal myself more. I need to start sharing about my history and my culture and how it plays out in my everyday life as an African American woman. I don’t want this rage to fester into bitterness, or infect the very close white friendships I already have. I don’t want to ignore my rage, but I don’t want to be controlled by it either. Concealing my emotions has made me feel like a ticking time bomb just waiting to go off.

Things are calm right now at the apartment. I don’t bring up these sorts of conversations. I don’t talk about what happens every 28 hours — a black person is killed. My white male roommate and I, we just don’t go there. It makes things easier. Instead, our conversations shuffle between our day-to-day experiences at work, dating and the nuances of the city. I keep those “forbidden” conversations behind closed doors, and even when I’m alone I speak in code. I don’t say “white.” I use “they” instead.

But I want to stop tiptoeing around race. My blackness is not a secret I have to keep. I want to be able to publicly express my honest admiration for being black, outside of my little black planet. I don’t want to feel marginalized, like I can’t speak hard truths about myself. Having honest and challenging conversations with people of another race will hopefully disrupt other people’s ignorance. But it will also help me. I need to stop with my mental temper tantrums. I want to get free.

Monorprise #fundie freerepublic.com

[South Carolina Town has Lesbian Police Chief]

If you read the article it sounds like this sodomite intends to start flaunting and permuting her life style actively from here on out.

If that is the case I’m not sure that’s the sort of environment i’d want to live and raise children around. Sodomy is a diseases, and while victims should be treated with respect and fairness, they should not be trying to spread their misfortune.

There is a fine line between being respected as a person and being a bad role model. If she was as upstanding as she was in the past keeping this sinful and private part of her life behind closed doors there is no reason she can’t continue as she has been.

But if she goes on and does as she seems to be suggesting she now intends to do in the rest of this article in promoting this behavior, then I say that crossed the line, and she should not continue as a community role model.

Pat Robertson #fundie google.com.au

Television preacher Pat Robertson on Tuesday advised a viewer — and his co-host — that they were “supposed to” reward their husbands with sex for helping with chores around the house.

A viewer named Carol wrote into the 700 Club because she said her husband “respects Pat’s opinion,” and she hoped the televangelist would side with her regarding a dispute about house cleaning.

“[M]y husband has always felt the need to point out when he helps with chores around the house,” the woman explained. “When he washes the floor, or does anything else, he always says, ‘Remember, I did that for you.’”

The viewer argued that her husband should stop viewing chores as a favor.

“I feel since we both live in the same house, he isn’t only helping me but the family,” she said.

Unfortunately, Robertson probably did not give the woman the answer she was looking for.

“Here’s the deal,” he said. “You’ve got to understand the male psyche. The male wants to do something for his wife. He wants to provide for his family, he wants to provide a home, he wants to provide shelter, and food. That’s what he feels his male obligation is. And when he cleans up, it’s saying, I love you.”

“And you’re supposed to say to him, ‘Darling, you are wonderful, and I love you too,’” the evangelist continued. “Instead of that, you’re saying, ‘We’ve got a deal. We have a partnership.’ Now, do you want to have a loving, warm, sensuous, exciting marriage or do you want to have a partnership? And would you like to have a business relationship with your spouse? And that’s what you’re asking for.”

Although CBN co-host Terry Meeuwsen didn’t buy Robertson’s advice, she called it a “wonderful perspective,” and she publicly thanked her husband for doing the dishes.

“He’s saying, I love you!” Robertson insisted. “Each dish, he’s saying, ‘Terry, I love you.’ If you understood that, you say, ‘Darling, I’ve got a treat for you… wait until we get behind closed doors, and you see the treat I have for you.’”

“You got it?” he asked Meeuwsen. “How to have a happy marriage, according to Pat.”

Survivors of the Abortion Holocaust #fundie aprolifechristmascarol.com

[This is from a guide to "sidewalk counselors" attempting to persuade patients not to have abortions.]

- If she won't stop: Get literature into her hands. Don't ask if she wants it, just offer. Make sure the graphic signs are visible as she walks inside.

[...]

- Continue the conversation as long as possible: "Abortion isn't safe", "I'm here because I care about you", "They only want your money", "Please don't kill your baby", "This will haunt you the rest of your life", "Look at how perfect these tiny feet are," or "You can see that this baby is a boy."

[...]

- Do not ignore the husband or boyfriend: Often he is the key to turning her around. Include him in the conversation and explain his responsibilities as the man of the family. Make him an ally, if possible. If you can convince him, frequently the woman will gladly follow. Appeal to his pride as a man. Remind him that it is his child too.

[...]

- If a woman decides to enter the clinic anyway: Keep talking until the door closes behind her. You never know if those last words will be the ones to prick her heart and cause her to come out. Pray for her once she is inside that God would convict her and help her to change her mind. If undercover work has revealed that women can still hear when inside, continue preaching the truth. Speak to a friend that has brought her and ask that person to go in and bring her out. He or she brought her to the mill and now shares part of the responsibility of trying to change her mind. Use them to help you, if you can.

- You must be aggressive: You are the last line of defense of the unborn child. Do not worry about hurting someone's feelings. You can apologize later. Your popularity is not worth a child's life. Remember that the people entering the abortion mill are on their way to kill their baby. They need to feel bad about that. Be sensitive to the situation, but do all that you can to save the child's life.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

My friend, if you are a professed “atheist,” I promise you that YOU WILL BELIEVE IN GOD after the very first 5 seconds of awakening in the horrifying flames of Hell beneath in the earth. There are no atheists in Hell.

One of the most celebrated, quoted and infamous atheists was comedian George Carlin, whom I liked; yet, he is sadly a believer in God this moment in the fires of Hell, as he awaits his final judgment at The Great White Throne Of Judgment (Revelation 20:11-15). The Bible teaches and warns in Revelation 20:11-15 that God the Father will bring up all the dead from Hell (Greek: Hades) and the dead, and He will judge the dead, casting them into the Lake of Fire (Greek: Gehenna) for all eternity without hope or end. 2nd Thessalonians 1:8 warns that God Himself will punish them, taking vengeance upon them with flames of fire. 2nd Thessalonians 1:8, “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Only a total fool would dare say that these plain Scriptures are merely figurative, or mean anything other than exactly what they teach.

I don't write this article to be unkind; but rather, to WARN YOU OF THE JUDGMENT TO COME IN THE LAKE OF FIRE! Colossians 1:28-29, “Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.” Only one sin can keep a person out of Heaven, which is the unpardonable sin of unbelief. If you die in your sins without having received Jesus Christ as your personal Savior in your lifetime, you will go to Hell to burn forever. Nobody Is Laughing In Hell (a life-changing, red-hot, MP3 sermon by Evangelist Phil Kidd). Everyone who goes to Hell pays their own way, but every one that goes to Heaven has a free pass.

But you say, “I don't believe in Hell!” You are not alone, a USA TODAY poll shows 59% of Americans don't believe in a literal Hell. ARE YOU GOING TO HELL? (video). Whether or not you believe that a literal Hell exists doesn't change the fact that it DOES exist. Are you calling God a liar? God authored the holy Bible. The Bible teaches much more about Hell than it does Heaven. Research the Scriptures and you'll find an incredible amount of information on Hell. If you'd like to read an excellent Biblical study about Hell, I recommend “A BIBLICAL EXAMINATION OF HELL” (.pdf book by Dr. Max D. Younce). I assure you my friend, whoever you may be, that there are NO ATHEISTS IN HELL. Not a one!

But let's say for argument's sake that you don't know for certain that Hell exists. Are you willing to burn in Hell for all eternity if you're wrong? Common sense tells us that sin MUST be punished. Our very human soul tells us that there MUST be a God Who is going to judge every human being in eternity. The Bible warns in Ecclesiastes 12:14, “For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.”

Aleskakolja #fundie aleskakolja.tumblr.com

as a person who survived rape as a child with no justice served, fuck pedophiles, I hope they all get acid injected into their fucking bloodstream

Again, this, exactly this, is what I was talking about. What happened to you was terrible and no one deserves go through that. And I really really want this stops to happen, that no more children have to suffer like this. But what you are saying here won’t bring you peace or justice. That is revenge. But not only that. This is an attack to yourself and your own recovery. You are not hating your abuser, you are not even hating another abusers, you are full of pain and the way you are trying to take it out is by dehumanizing a group of people so you have someone to hurt to feel better. That is not right. That is abusive. That feeds your negative feelings and makes your pain stronger. There is a high chance that your abuser wasn’t even a pedophile, it is probably that the person who hurt you wasn’t even attracted to minors. And even if they were, they took their own decision. They abused you because they wanted to abuse you, not because they were a pedophile. I know it is hard to accept that someone, another human being, a person like you, can take such a terrible decision and hurting you by their own choice, but that is the truth. Don’t give abusers an excuse. They don’t hurt people because they feel a specific attraction. They don’t hurt people because they are subhuman monsters with black souls. They hurt people because they choose to do it (sometimes because they are ill and need treatment, but never for an attraction).

I know that dehumanization and hating of a group that you can identify with your abuser is a way to cope, tricking yourself into believe that “people can’t be so monstrous, therefore, the person who hurt me wasn’t human and everyone with this trait is not human either”, because it is easier think this that accept that human beings are able to cause so much pain. And if your abuser was someone you loved (like family) that makes it even worse. But this is not healthy. This is toxic, this feeds distortions and lock you up in a circle of anger, hate and constant reminder of your pain. You can’t heal while you keep hating. Every attack towards another people is an attack to yourself. You are not hating your abuser, you are not attacking them, you are not protecting children. You are attacking innocent people, you are ignoring what professionals say we should do to prevent CSA, you are hurting yourself and making your pain deeper. You won’t get justice like this. Only the day you stop to feel this hate and anger, the day you start to understand that not all pedophiles are abusers and not all abusers are pedophiles, only that day, you will find some peace and rest.

Do you want justice? You won’t get it by hating and attacking innocent people. The genocide of 350 millions of people won’t bring you any justice. If you want justice then help children to don’t be abused. Sadly, no one can change what happened to you, but we can stop it so no more children have to suffer like you did. We can’t change the past and revenge won’t help us to feel better. The only way to get justice is fighting so no one else has to feel like this, so no one else has to feel this pain and hate. CSA prevention is the justice you should seek. And genocide is not the way. I hope someday you can see it. For your own mental health. Try to be fine there. You are loved and you don’t deserve this pain. I understand you. I support you. And I really hope you can get better, be better.

Tags: #anon #anti community #anti map #anti pedophiles #map community #pedophilia #pro map anti hate csa cw: csa anti abuse anti csa answer asks

little jeremiah #fundie freerepublic.com

[To Louis Marinelli, a former strategist for the National Organization for Marriage who now supports marriage equality. For this he was apparently banned from Free Republic.]

Hey Louis, and anyone else who supports homosexual "marriage" - you know what's hateful? Promoting sexual perversion and mental illness as natural and normal, and even worse, forcing others to accept, tolerate, celebrate or any other way support mental, physical and spiritual sickness. Homosexuals are not born, they are made - mostly be being molested when young by older homosexuals. Fatherless families don't help either. And schools and media telling kids that "gay is good" and "if you've ever had a gay thought/desire/experience - you're one of OURS and you cannot change!" Now that is hate speech.

And the more the lies of the homosexual are pushed down the collective throat of society, the more peoples' lives are ruined. It's not hateful to criticize the "gay" agenda, it's sanity. It's tough love. Seek help. Don't seek to change society, because that's what "gay" marriage is actually all about - destroying the natural family and real marriage.

Maurice Rawlings #fundie dancingpastthedark.com

There’s this doctor who’s written books about all these hellish NDEs. How come he has so many people in hell and other researchers don’t hardly at all?”

The doctor was cardiologist Maurice Rawlings, in Chattanooga, who did indeed write almost a half-dozen books about hellish near-death experiences between 1978 and 2008 (he died at 87 in 2010). Here’s what I can say with any certainty about why he reported encountering so many distressing experiences.

Rawlings told the story of his patient who collapsed during a stress test, and “before we could stop the machine, he dropped dead.”

Well, apparently not completely dead, because in the patient’s own words,

“When I came to, Dr. Rawlings was giving me CPR, and he asked me what was the matter, because I was looking so scared. I told him that I had been to hell and I need help! He said to me, ‘keep your hell to yourself, I’m a doctor and I’m trying to save your life, you need a minister for that.’ … And I would fade out every so often, so then he would focus CPR again and bring me back…Whenever I would come back to my body, I kept asking, “Please help me, please help me, I don’t want to go back to hell.” Soon a nurse named Pam said, “He needs help, do something!” At that time, Dr. Rawlings told me to repeat this short prayer. “I believe Jesus Christ is the Son of God. Jesus, save my soul. Keep me alive. If I die, please keep me out of hell!”

The experience of the patient, Charles McKaig, then became pleasant, and he reported seeing his deceased mother and stepmother and being surrounded and comforted by the Holy Spirit. Upon awakening, he was an immediate evangelical Christian.

In Rawlings words, “After this was all over, I realized what really happened. It was a double conversion. Not only had this make-believe prayer converted this atheist … it had also converted this atheist doctor that was working on him”

Years later, Rawlings told his audiences,

“If you can catch people before they die and give them the option of accepting Jesus Christ as their personal savior, then they can’t loose [sic] whether they live or die. That is with them forever. And when they die like this, we don’t have to question where they went. And the preacher will be right when he says they are in Heaven. She went to heaven to be with God.

“But for those who die on the street, where do they go? It is the minister’s fault, your fault and mine because we did not approach them with the Gospel which is the free gift to anyone that wants it.”

Essentially, that is the backstory of why Maurice Rawlings reported so many hellish experiences: He wanted to get people’s attention in order to save them from the hell he believed in; he wanted to give them a chance to accept a faith he trusted completely, and telling heavenly NDE accounts was not going to achieve that. He was being steadfastly and thoroughly evangelical.

Despite his faith, a great many people object strenuously to that point of view and discount his work because of it. The real problem underlying the Rawlings material, however, is not theological. The problem is, as his fellow cardiologist (and fellow evangelical Christian) Michael Sabom pointed out repeatedly, a distortion of data.

A reading of any of Rawlings’ books will immediately give the impression that he resuscitated countless near-death experiencers—he himself said that his first book summarized “several hundred” cases—and heard their testimonies immediately, roughly half of them “hellish.” Sabom’s painstaking investigation of Rawlings’ data turned up quite a different picture.

Despite what was reported in Beyond Death’s Door, those “several hundred” cases “were represented by only 21 cases of ‘heavenly NDEs and 12 ‘hellish’ NDEs. Many of these were clearly not from Rawlings’ own practice, having been excerpted from other published sources. Others were simply left unidentified.”

The same situation presented with To Hell and Back, Rawlings’ second book. In a 1996 review in the Journal of Near-Death Studies, Sabom noted that of the 32 cases Rawlings claimed, twenty “were clearly lifted and referenced from other sources, and six were personally acquired examples used in his previous books. The remaining six NDEs appear to be new, previously unpublished accounts obtained from his own experience. However, two of these six cases were mentioned only in passing and never described.”

In other words, by reusing previous accounts and padding from other sources, Rawlings was able to give the impression of a greater number of distressing NDEs than he actually had. Further, his books leave one with the impression that many, many more distressing NDEs would be revealed if only people were interviewed immediately upon resuscitation. Sabom’s research indicated that conclusion also not to be supported by the data.

“In fact,” Sabom wrote, “the cases he presents actually seem to favor the opposite conclusion: out of 15 ‘hellish’ cases, ten (67 percent) were clearly shown to have been brought to Rawlings’ attention long after the golden ‘first few minutes’ after resuscitation, four were elicited at an unspecified time, and one 7 percent) was clearly noted as immediate.”

There are too many other problems to detail here. The gist of them all is that Rawlings, who was without question a lovely man, sincere in his beliefs and genuine in his concern for people, was working from a highly personal agenda more than from a desire for unbiased information.

What Michael Sabom reported after years of carefully reviewing Rawlings’ work was this:

[Rawlings] establishes himself before his audience as a cardiologist with impeccable credentials, a near-death researcher, and a committed Christian. Using these medical, scientific, and religious qualifications, he then presents the NDE as a glimpse of an afterlife and directly applies the Christian doctrine of heaven and hell to these experiences. This gridlike approach, however, poses problems to Rawlings in his interpretation of his and others’ research when the type of person (for example, non-Christian) or type of near-death event (for example, suicide attempt) does not jibe with the expected afterlife destination (for example, hell). Rawlings confronts the data of others with authoritative statements substantiated with little or no data of his own and illustrated with anecdotal accounts that, over time, appear to have been altered to fit his own designs…”

Sabom concluded, “I am a Christian and believe in heaven and hell. Based on current knowledge, however, we have much to learn about the NDE, both distressing and pleasant, before we can say confidently just what the experience means and how it fits into our spiritual beliefs.”

What this says to us is that before believing any claim about “ultimate truth,” or any researcher’s sincere pronouncement of having a final explanation about NDEs, it is wise, as Dorothy discovered about the Wizard of Oz, to look behind the curtain to find out who is providing the answers, where they are getting their facts, and what other people of substance are saying about them. This is not cynicism but discernment.

ItsJESUS orHELL #fundie plus.google.com

PLEASE READ THIS! Jesus is the Son of God who died for our sins! Jesus came to save us from HELL! If you reject Jesus and stay in your sins, YOU WILL BURN IN HELL! If you are brokenhearted, turn to Jesus! Turn from your sins! Masturbation, porn, cursing, premarital sex, partying, smoking, drunkenness, bisexuality/homosexuality, pride, idolatry, and more, WILL DRAG YOU TO HELL! You must be born again! This is spiritual rebirth! Ask Jesus to give you the Holy Spirit! The pleasure of sin is temporary! Hell is forever! WATCH: https://youtu.be/VaRezbUWYRw Catholicism, Islam, Atheism, Agnosticism, Mormonism, Jehovah's Witness doctrine, Judaism, Buddhism, Hinduism, and more are false! DON'T BE A FAKE CHRISTIAN!

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Famous actor Jackie Gleason feared the afterworld and read hundreds of books searching for answers. Too bad he rejected the one true Book that proclaims all the answers—the Word of God. Sadly, Mr. Gleason has no rest day nor night in the fires of Hell if he died in his sins, as it appears he tragically did. Gleason told 60 MINUTES that he didn't believe God is vengeful, but 2nd Thessalonians 1:8 warns that God will take “vengeance” upon the wicked for ever!

If you refuse to fear God now, you will fear God in eternity... YOU WILL FEAR GOD IN ETERNITY! Matthew 10:28, “...fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” I shudder to think what Rock 'N' Roll satanist Ronnie James Dio is suffering this moment in the fires of Hell. The Bible says he is in torments as the rich man in Luke 16:19-31. It is not my place to say who went to Heaven or Hell, but the Bible makes very clear that anyone who dies in their sins without having believed on Jesus as the Christ is doomed.

Many victims of horrible accidents are deliberately placed by doctors into a coma to allow the body time to heal without the patient suffering inexplicable, excruciating, physical pain and emotional suffering. This woman was placed into a medically induced coma for 5 1/2 weeks. She was the victim of booze. The beer companies won't show you that!

There won't be any escape nor relief from the torments of Hell. The Bible says that there will be NO REST DAY NOR NIGHT in Hell from all the horrifying cries of the damned, from the agonizing blood curdling pain caused by being boiled alive in molten sulfur.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

Every sincere Roman or Orthodox Catholic is going to split the fires of Hell wide open and scream in agony, begging for mercy from the torment, flames and tongue-gnawing pain, but God will ignore them just as they ignored His Word for a lifetime on earth. You can get mad at me all you want to, it doesn't change anything. You will still burn in Hell if you die in your sins. I'm the best friend you have right now if you're not saved, because I'm telling you the truth to try to get you saved. You can get made at me if you'd like, but you're the fool, not me. Do you want to burn forever in Hell?

A recent USA TODAY poll showed that 59% of Americans don't believe in Hell, and 74% believe in Heaven. Another poll, done by the Barna Research Group showed that 62% of Americans don't believe in a literal Devil'; but rather, think Satan is a mere symbol of evil. But, Satan has them duped! Ironically, world leaders and countless famous celebrities DO believe in Satan! Watch this Signs Of Satan video. Check out this article on the heavy-metal Satan-worshipping band, IRON MAIDEN. It's insane that the average working man denies the existence of Satan, while world leaders serve, worship and sacrifice to the Devil.

GallusMag #sexist gendertrender.wordpress.com

He Stabbed A Woman More Than Thirty Times, Wins Billionaire Funded Legal Battle To Wear “Panties” In Prison

On Sunday, September 22, 2013, Reiyn (pronounced “reign”) Keohane, 19, stabbed a woman in the throat. Then he stabbed her again. And again, and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again. In her chest he stabbed: again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again, and more: over and over and over and over.

“More than thirty times” he stabbed her.

His victim was Caley Patrick, she was 23 years old, and was his roommate.

From ABC7:


“She ran from her apartment to her friends over there,” says neighbor Tayaba Barclay. “There was a trail of blood.”

Police say Patrick had been stabbed in the neck and chest.

According to neighbors, she was screaming, knocking on doors and begging for help.

“She said, ‘help me, help me; I’m dying,'” said neighbor John Boatright, “[She said] I’m going to die; please, don’t let me die.”

Boatright opened the door to Patrick’s desperate knock. He said Patrick was hunched over and covered in blood when he pulled her into his apartment.

“She lost a lot of blood and I was spazing,” recalled Boatright, “I said call 911, call 911.”

That is when his roommate, John Strickland, picked up his phone and dialed.

“When she collapsed right here she said ‘get me help, don’t let me die. I don’t want to die. He stabbed me’,” said John Strickland.

According to reports, Patrick said it was her roommate, Reiyn Keohane, that stabbed her.

“My lungs are feeling up; I can feel them filling up with blood,” Strickland said.

“They say if we hadn’t of found her she probably would have died,” said Boatright.

Patrick was rushed into surgery and is in critical condition.

Police arrested Keohane seven minutes away at his parent’s home.

Reports show Keohane had two knives and a loaded AR-15 magazine.”

Miraculously, Caley survived after emergency surgery, intensive care, and rehab. Her family and loved ones raised $1,200. at a benefit dinner. “Join us as we celebrate the survival and life of Caley!!”

Meanwhile, Reiyn Keohane was arrested at his parent’s house in possession of two knives and a loaded clip for an AR15. He pled No Contest to a second degree murder charge. There was no dinner for him. He didn’t need one, because he was a male who “identified as transgender”, and as such received representation and support from international multi-billionaire legal firm DLA Piper, as well as the ACLU.

Unlike the victim of the attack, who received nothing from nobody, the perpetrator has been gifted with countless thousands of dollars in billable hours in support of his affinity as a male for stereotypically sexy female undergarments.

image

According to trial documents Reiyn Keohane was placed on the off-label, FDA unapproved, high dose estrogen regime typically prescribed for transgender identifying males, by his “pediatric endocrinologist”, only six weeks before he stabbed roommate Caley again and again and again and again and again and again and etc.

This is the same transgender drug regime that ax attacker Evie Amanti tried to claim as a defense in his trial last month.

Reiyn Keohane had been strongly supported in his “transgender identity” by his family. His mother started her own organization in support of transgender youth, and personally helped her son shop for “lingerie”.

From the Bonita Springs Florida Weekly:


“That isolation is something that’s definitely been noticed by Carrie Keohane, co-founder of the Visuality support center for gay, lesbian, bisexual, transgender and questioning youth in Lee County.

“A lot of gays and lesbians don’t understand the transgender thing,” she says.

Ms. Keohane’s child was born a male, and at 16, legally changed his name to the androgynous Reiyn (sounds like rain). At first, he said he was gay, “and we said, ‘That’s OK. That’s no big deal.’”

When Ms. Keohane and her husband, James, found out that Reiyn actually felt like a girl inside, “We didn’t know what it meant, to be honest,” she says. “We were astonished. We knew Reiyn was very tormented. At that age, kids don’t talk to their parents about a lot of that … and sometimes, they’re not even sure.”

Now 19, Reiyn recently began taking hormones and transitioning into a female. It’s been a long journey to reach this fork in the road with their only child. The sad truth is that Reiyn has only one friend, Ms. Keohane says.

But Reiyn’s family is supportive. “My family and my husband’s family have been great. They accept Reiyn no matter how she shows up,” she says. They put her on their health insurance policy, and Ms. Keohane takes Reiyn shopping to offer guidance on makeup and clothing styles.

“It’s tricky taking Reiyn shopping. You get looks when you’re shopping in the lingerie department with your son,” says Ms. Keohane, and jokes that the easiest place to blend in is Walmart. “It’s been a wild ride.”

One might think the “wild ride” in the lingerie department had ended with the driver stabbing an innocent female victim over thirty times, but no, this would underestimate the global reach of the power of “panties” among men.

The international multi-billionaire law firm DLA Piper and the ACLU announced “Victory!” today: that Reiyn Keohane will be permitted to wear “panties” during his twelve year incarceration in a men’s prison. Because transgender.

U.S. District Judge Mark Walker cited the power of “panties” at least eight times in his decision [PDF] that men who stab women over thirty times must have the right to wear sexy lady clothes and force correctional officials to play along with their autogynephilic fantasies.

Gay website The Advocate celebrates his “victory”, never mentioning his victim or his crime.

LESBIANS DO NOT SUPPORT THE ACLU.

LESBIANS DO NOT SUPPORT THE LAW FIRM OF DLA PIPER.

LESBIANS DO NOT SUPPORT THE ADVOCATE WEBSITE.

Thomas Coy #fundie ex-gaytruth.com


Gay activists contend there are only seven scriptures that address homosexuality in the Bible and therefore homosexual behavior is insignificant in scripture. Gay activists also contend that theologians have misinterpreted the seven scriptures. The seven main scriptures are the Genesis account of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 19), the Mosaic Law in Leviticus 18:22 and 20:13, the letter by Jude verse 7, and the Apostle Paul’s letters in Romans 1:26-7, 1 Corinthians 6:9-11, and 1 Timothy 1:9-10.
Gay activists like to point out that none of these scripture references are in the first four books of the New Testament that record the direct teachings of Jesus. The gay argument is that since Jesus never mentioned homosexual behavior, it should not be considered immoral. That argument lacks any merit when one realizes that Jesus never mentioned bestiality either (humans having sexual relations with animals – another aberrant sexual orientation). Using the same gay logic would imply that a human having sex with an animal is not immoral behavior. Bestiality is listed as a sin in the Mosaic Law right after male homosexuality in Leviticus 18:23. Male homosexual behavior and bestiality are the only immoral sexual behaviors listed in Leviticus 18 that include the adjectives of “detestable” and “perversion.” The gay insignificant argument also fails the test on the bestiality comparison because there are even less scriptures that address humans having sex with animals.
Leviticus 18:22 explicitly states, “Do not lie with a man as one lies with a woman: that is detestable.” (NIV) Gay theology argues that the type of homosexual behavior condemned in Leviticus does not include homosexuals in loving and consensual relationships. This gay argument is also without merit when one studies the content of Leviticus 18. Most of Leviticus 18 condemns various close relative and incestuous heterosexual relationships. The author of Leviticus condemns fourteen heterosexual relationships between close relatives and no homosexual incestuous relationships. The obvious reason Leviticus 18 does not list homosexual close relative relationships is because verse 22 condemns all homosexual behavior.
Other arguments put forth by gay theology are that the word for homosexual has been misinterpreted in the passages of the Apostle Paul’s letters; God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah not because homosexual behavior was prevalent in those communities, but because its citizens were inhospitable and sought to rape the male visitors; and the close friendships between Jonathon and David in the Old Testament as well as Jesus and the Apostle John in the New Testament were actually homosexual relationships. The key to all these arguments is still found in Leviticus 18. If Leviticus 18 condemns all homosexual behavior, which I believe it clearly does, these other gay arguments have no foundation for their devious assertions.
Once homosexual behavior is established biblically as sexual immorality along with adultery, close family heterosexual relationships, and bestiality, a host of other biblical scriptures apply to homosexual behavior. The Apostles gave four firm requirements to the non-Jewish Christians in the early church, “to abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled animals and from sexual immorality.” (Acts 15:20 NIV) The Apostle Paul wrote, “Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a man commits are outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body.” (1 Corinthians 6:18 NIV) In his letter to the Ephesians Paul wrote, “But among you there must not be even a hint of sexual immorality, or of any kind of impurity, or of greed, because these are improper for God’s holy people.” (Ephesians 5:3 NIV) There are many other New Testament verses with similar instructions to avoid sexual immorality.

.....


I was discussing these issues on homosexuality with an independent filmmaker in Houston, when she said, “I don’t care if people engage in homosexual behavior in their private quarters.” I was taken back a bit, because I knew I did care and didn’t care at the same time. I was also unclear what she implied by her statement. I had to think that statement through, and out of that thought process came a good example of how Christians need to be prepared to intelligently address issues of homosexuality.
My confusion and a lot of the confusion on issues of homosexuality stem from the fact that in America’s structured society there are different spheres of authority where behavior is subject to scrutiny. I find three distinct spheres where society views homosexual behavior from different perspectives – a medical sphere, a civil law sphere, and a theological or moral sphere. As one who has studied all three of these spheres, I tend to view homosexual issues differently depending on which sphere of authority they pertain to.
To illustrate this concept I am going to give my viewpoints on the filmmakers comment from these three structural spheres. From a medical viewpoint I do not care if two or three or four people engage in consensual homosexual behavior in private quarters, although I have apprehension that they may harm themselves or others. Some of the people engaging in that behavior may have unhealed emotional wounds from their same-sex parent and the behavior might be an attempt to repair that wound. Some may be carrying a sexually transmitted disease. I am not their medical doctor, their psychologist, their psychiatrist, or their close relative, so medically it is none of my business, but as a Christian I should have enough compassion to not want to see these individuals get AIDS or continue in behavior that will deepen their emotional wounds.
From a civil law viewpoint consensual homosexual sex in private quarters is not an infraction of civil law, so from that viewpoint I have no reason to care if people engage in that type of behavior. Sodomy used to be illegal. When it was illegal one could have been concerned that this consensual behavior was breaking the law, and even now some believe that sodomy, like prostitution, should be against the law. On another level as a Christian I care greatly if the civil law tells school children that consensual homosexual relationships are as desirable as heterosexual relationships and equivalent to marriage between one man and one woman, because those types of laws intentionally oppose my Christian moral beliefs.
From a theological viewpoint Christians should be concerned for people who engage in consensual homosexual behavior, because according to biblical scripture it will keep them out of heaven. The Apostle Paul reiterates that warning in 1 Corinthians 6:9-11. In direct contrast to the warning is the desire of God to not want “anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance.” (2 Peter 3:9) Followers of God should not want anyone to perish either. For those who are not familiar with this Christian terminology and message, one inherits eternal life (heaven) with Jesus upon repentance of their sins, turning away from sinful behavior, and choosing to follow Jesus. When one refuses to repent of sinful behavior and disregard God’s promise through Jesus, they are destined to perish (hell). Jesus talked about heaven and hell many times referring to hell as a place “where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” To the Christian either heaven or hell represent each individuals eternal destiny.
The simple statement by the filmmaker had many interpretations and implications. For example, a moral liberal would state that they do not care if people engage in consensual homosexual sex in private quarters because they believe consensual homosexual sex is moral behavior. A libertarian could make the same statement and not care if the behavior was moral or immoral, because their main principle is personal freedom. A conservative could make the same statement also and in a mean spirited way imply that they don’t care if that person gets AIDS from their sexual behavior, because they are responsible for their own actions. A Christian could also make the same statement in a callous way and imply that they don’t care if people who engage in consensual homosexual behavior go to hell or get AIDS, because they deserve “the due penalty for their perversion.” (Romans 1:27)
As a Christian I do not identify with any of the four interpretations presented of the filmmakers statement. From my Christian viewpoint, although I agree American society gives people the civil right to engage in consensual homosexual sex in private places, I do care that people engage in this behavior, because ultimately I do not want them to go to hell or to harm themselves or to harm others.

MS 321 #fundie ummah.com

I have been cured many times yet there is someone who is constantly doing magic and not letting jinns leave my body who is very close member in family i saw him/her in dreams and what he/she was doing and who he/she is. The question is how much knowledge about jinns do YOU and others have if people or raqi can be of any help to me. Are you a believer that "there are jinns living among us" or those who seek a lot of help from jinns? Do you believe in that kind of people? And how jinns are protecting themselves from being revealed to humans and why Quran and religious things not working against them. How jinns are playing withe the humanity does anyone believe it. "The Prophet(PBUH) said do not believe in fire, the fire will eventually show its true color some day and same goes to things that are made of fire."

I have told him/her many times indirectly and directly to stop this kind of things and he/she is not listening. The jinni i got married to is in contact with me using jinns she is constantly doing magic on me i see her face in imagination as if she is speaking to me in person. I can also feel famine touch inside me as if i'm a female or someone inside me is acting and provoking me to act like female. I had read sura Al-Jinn many times to fight the jinns possessing me that is how i came to know many secrets of jinns. The jinns says that they can not live in human world they can not earn as human they are not allowed to do so by Allah and his Prophet(PBUH). For this the jinns has to steal things from humans they do this by stealing human body and heart. This is the case with me the jinns are stealing my ID from my heart and i can not feel my self. The jinns also tells me that they would earn and I would not earn, they would be happy and i will be sad, they live and i die no one cares about me and other blah blah things. i needed help to remove jinnati cures from me that is the reason why i have made this website and thread. I can feel a snake circle around me a white snake with hands which is called waswasa i saw it in my dream then i began to feel it in real. It tried to sqeeze me bit me many times and i also feel dizzy it is leeching my power and energy i feel it all the time. It also provokes me to worship the devil and jinns and get involve in all sort of haram things. The voices tells me that there are many people in the circle of family i belong to, who are seeking help from jinns. i never new untill i got married and trapped in the plot of devil and jinns and then the people around me began to reveal themselves by taunting me indirectly. I can call them mind readers.

doing ruqia is a bit difficult task for me specially when I'm under impression of ulta quran, Jinn or effect of spell. What i want to tell the world is that Jinns are here they are living as human being there are plenty of examples to understand them as a matter of fact there could be many among this forum who are one of the jinns. As long as they are here many schizofreniac people can not be healed why because the jinns living as human would do magic to them once again. Example no. 1. Iblis disguised as Sheikh Najdi to lure the kafirs toward the Prophet (PBUH).2. On the day of war of badar he disguised as another person. In Time of Suleman(A.S.) Sakhar the devil of sea deceived and claimed his throne for 40 days. I KNOW MANY JINNS LIVING AS HUMAN I HAVE SEEN THEM AND I KNOW THEIR FEW SECRETS BUT THEY ARE NOT ALLOWED TO BE REVEALED TO NORMAL HUMAN. Since 1994 to date jinns are trying to kidnap me i used to see them in dreams. I could never understood the meaning of my dreams just because i was a child now i have some understanding and knowledge of deen and world, my own research about jinns and some among the jinns who told me few secrets because they had to obey someone who is stoping them from harming me and othersI(The Jinns calls people like us a sacrifice, bali for jinns, scizofrenia people are just prey for jinns so that they could full the desire of revenge against human). I didn't sided the jinns they told me to worship jinns, follow dajjal he is also a jinn do kufar. I'm under heavy magic spell and jinnati possession. I'm just writing a simple demonstartion how things of hikmah what jinns told me spoke to me.

Berit Kjos #fundie #homophobia crossroad.to

This legislation may be the most ominous attack on "free speech" and Christianity since the founding of our nation. The silence of the mainstream media multiplies that concern. It suggests that many of our most powerful leaders want these bills passed behind closed doors, freed from any public accountability. Even so, the public is awakening to the facts.

On April 25, 2007, a House of Representatives committee approved a measure to add homosexuality to the list of groups "protected" by hate crimes laws. The Senate has prepared a twin bill, S. 1105. Except for the addition of the name Matthew Shepard, its title is the same.

Matthew Shepard? Few Americans could miss the shocking details of this young homosexual's horrible death in 1998. The media published that story 3007 times -- 45 times in the New York Times alone. It made Matthew a martyr for the cause of gay rights, hate-crimes legislation, and anti-Christian sentiment.

Did you read about Jesse Dirkhising's torture and murder at the hands of two homosexual lovers eleven months later? Probably not. The thirteen-year-old boy was drugged, strapped down, sodomized, tortured, and killed by two adults living in an apartment that 'reeked of excrement and was littered with drug paraphernalia. Like Matthew's murder, it was a horrible crime -- almost unfit to print. But that's not why most newspapers across the country refused to tell the story. The real reason? It didn't fit their agenda! It wasn't politically correct!

Nor is the Bible. Its unchanging standards can't be adapted to the new global guidelines for holistic spirituality and politically correct tolerance. So when eleven Christians shared the gospel as well as warning about homosexuality during Philadelphia's 2004 homosexual 'OutFest', they were promptly arrested and temporarily "charged under [Pennsylvania's] hate crimes legislation."

Christians aren't the only ones vulnerable. On April 11, a Maine Middle School student did something really foolish on a dare: He put some ham -- considered "unclean" by Muslims -- on a cafeteria table occupied by Muslim students. As punishment, the school suspended him. School principal, Maureen Lachapelle, sent a report of this incident to the Attorney General's office and to the County District Attorney because the ham incident was perceived as a hate/bias crime.

A crime? Does this line up with the fast-track Hate Crimes Bill in Congress? And if so, why? A quick review of HR 1592 might, at first, suggest a negative answer. Section 7(2), like the corresponding Senate Bill, defines "Hate crime acts" as:

(A) In general. Whoever, whether or not acting under color of law, in any circumstance described in subparagraph (B), willfully causes bodily injury to any person or, through the use of fire, a firearm, or an explosive or incendiary device, attempts to cause bodily injury to any person, because of the actual or perceived religion, national origin, gender, sexual orientation, gender identity or disability of any person"

But, you might argue, the boy neither caused nor intended "bodily injury."

True! But consider another key word, one that's part of the title in both bills. That all-important word is "prevention!" We're looking at the "Hate Crimes Prevention Act," not simply a law against "hate crimes." And the concept of prevention (or pre-emption) is open-ended. Its wide range of interpretations could be used in almost any situation to silence offending voices and to intimidate critics of useful "protected" groups such as homosexuals and Muslims -- long before any signs of actual violence.

For example, a Canadian pastor was concerned about the overt promotion of Islam at a local high school. It not only distributed copies of the Quran, it also offered Muslim students a room for prayer during school hours. Of course, Christian and Jewish students had no such "freedom." But when Pastor Mark Harding began handing out leaflets protesting this strange favoritism, he was charged with having "willfully promoted hatred." Having violated a new Canadian hate-crimes law, he was sentenced to 340 hours of "community service" at the Islamic Society of North America.

Pastor Harding claimed to be motivated by love for Muslim students, not hate. According to worldnetdaily.com, he expressed that love in a recorded phone call. Yet his own phone was swamped with more than three thousand real hate calls, including many death threats. When his trial began, the police protected him from the crowds of Muslims chanting "Infidels, you will burn in hell."

What is going on? Who is behind this unequal and borderless "protection" system?

THE UN "CULTURE OF PREVENTION"

The UN has established a massive, worldwide, inter-agency program of "prevention." Through the coordinated efforts of UNESCO, The World Health Organization, The World Bank and countless other UN agencies, its agenda is transforming not only beliefs and values everywhere, but also schools, churches, communities and nations. Words like "war" and "genocide" have been used for more than fifty years to persuade the world to participate in "peace-building" ventures that would create a climate of prevention everywhere. This cultural atmosphere is defined by UN declarations such as UNESCO's Declaration on Tolerance and Declaration of Principles on Religion in a Culture of Peace.

The UN policy of prevention requires "lifelong learning," re-learning, group-learning and service-learning. Continual progress must be measured through unceasing assessments that monitor compliance with new global standards for human resource development. What counts is progress toward the envisioned solidarity -- a global community where no one takes a stand contrary to UN ideology -- and where everyone is willing to compromise their beliefs, seek common ground, and flow with the group consensus.

While Biblical Christianity hinders such universal solidarity, the war against "hate" supports it. After all, it provides the incentive needed to intimidate and persuade the masses that they must change and conform.

In 1999, the United Nations published a pamphlet by Secretary-General Kofi Annan titled, "Facing the Humanitarian Challenge: Towards a Culture of Prevention." In it, Mr. Annan states: "...the common thread running through almost all conflict prevention policies is the need to pursue what we in the United Nations refer to as good governance. In practice, good governance involves promoting the rule of law, tolerance of minority and opposition groups.... Above all, good governance means respect for human rights...
[See Whose Rights?]

"Long-term prevention strategies, in addressing the root causes of conflict, seek to prevent destructive conflicts from arising in the first place. They embrace the same holistic approach to prevention that characterizes post-conflict peace-building...."

Do you wonder what he means by a holistic approach? It has to do with the vision of unity, wholism, solidarity, interconnectedness, or -- as the new global management puts it -- a systems approach based on "General Systems Theory." It tolerates no Christian "separatist" views.
As Al Gore said at a 1992 Communitarian Conference, "Seeing ourselves as separate is the central problem in our political thinking."

But "peace-building" implies more specific action than simply a holistic approach. An UNESCO publication I picked up in Istanbul during the 1996 UN Conference on Human Settlements (See Habitat II) clarifies a broader issue. Ponder the following excerpts from Our Creative Diversity: Report on the World Commission on Culture and Development.The first paragraph was written by former UN Secretary-General Javier Perez de Cuellar: "An ounce of prevention is better than a ton of punishment.... Imagination, innovation, vision and creativity are required.... It means an open mind, and open heart and a readiness to seek fresh definitions, reconcile old opposites, and help draw new mental maps."

"Universalism is the fundamental principle of a global ethics."

"Religion... has affected and sometimes poisoned the relations between majorities and minorities.... Extreme doctrinaire views[Biblical Christianity?] look to an imagined past, seen as both simpler and more stable, thus preparing the ground not only for a variety of overtly violent acts but also for the intimidation of individuals and indeed entire communities in matters of thought, behavior and belief, coercing them into accepting a single 'orthodox' point of view.... The challenge today, as in the past is to... distinguish between the beliefs and activities of the peaceful majority... and a minority of extremists...."

"PREVENTION" AS A PLOY TO SILENCE CHRISTIANS

Some of the same warnings were sounded by the respective founding directors of both UNESCO (Julian Huxley) and the World Health Organization (Dr. Brock Chisholm). Both were determined to wipe out the "poisonous certainties" of Biblical Christianity in their quest for UN solidarity. Notice Dr. Chisholm's emphasis on prevention back in 1946:

"We must... find and take sure steps to prevent wars in the future.... The re-interpretation and eventually eradication of the concept of right and wrong which has been the basis of child training... these are the belated objectives of practically all effective psychotherapy.... The pretense is made [by uncompromising Christians who cling to old standards] that to do away with right and wrong would produce uncivilized people, immorality, lawlessness and social chaos....

"When [infectious diseases] were attacked at the preventative level, some martyrs had to be sacrificed to the cause of humanity, because reactionary forces fought back.... The problem is no longer the germ of diphtheria, but rather the attitudes of parents who are incapable of accepting and using proven knowledge for the protection of their children. Surely the training of children in home and schools should be of at least as great public concern as their vaccination.... [See Homosexuals brainwashing our children in elementary schools]

"For the very survival of large parts of the human race, world understanding, tolerance, and forbearance have become absolutely essential.... If it cannot be done gently, it may have to be done roughly or even violently."

Today, more than half a century later, the world is rapidly conforming to this UN agenda touted by Chisholm and Huxley in the 1940s. The global network of "lifelong learning" aims to prevent anything that would hinder "positive" collective thinking. Few notice how effectively its tentacles now reach into community [mental] health programs in over 130 nations around the world.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

America is filled with living dead people. The average woman nowadays has no hesitation about dressing half-naked. They scoff at virtue and decency as a big joke. They detest modest clothing and spit in the face of God. They reject the Word of God (1st Timothy 2:9) and disregard anything that is holy. They are Christ-rejecters bound for the Lake of Fire in their sins. Hell will be hot! Judgment will be swift and final... the Lake of Fire will endure FOREVER.

Even after you've been burning in the Lake of Fire for a trillion years, it won't even be the beginning... you will BURN IN HELL FOREVER!!! Are you a crazy fool to take a chance like that? Obviously, the world is insane. Listen friend, the Bible has yet to be disproved. On the contrary, if you'll do even a little research... you'll discover that there's an overwhelming amount of concrete evidence (such as the Dead Sea Scrolls) in support of the Bible. Go ahead skeptics, I triple-dog-dare-you to try to disprove the Bible. You won't do it and it's never been done! All the claims of skeptics over the centuries have been shattered to pieces by modern science and archaeology.

You will go to Hell to pay for your own sins if you don't get saved...

Joseph Spurgeon #sexist #fundie crosspolitic.com

“In conclusion, let me as a duly ordained pastor and officer in the church of the living God, with all love for the glory of God, the honor of scripture, and the souls of women, say to Aimee Byrd:

Stop what you are doing. Stop seeking to be a teacher in the church. Stop seeking to divide the church with your false teaching. Stop trying to tear down pastors and elders who are opposing your nonsense. Stop dishonoring the fathers in the faith throughout church history. Stop promoting feminism whether first wave or last wave. Stop playing the victim. Stop and be Quiet. Go live a quiet life. Love and submit to your husband. Love your children. And be a keeper at home.

To her husband: Love your wife enough to tell her to shut up.”

The Transgender Bride #kinkshaming #moonbat thetransgenderbride.tumblr.com

BDSM is NOT Romantic!

You may have heard of the novel and movie “50 Shades of Gray”. One of the lifestyles depicted is the BDSM (Bondage, Domination, Sadism and Masochism). It is sometimes used on transgender girls, and has been depicted throughout the Internet. Some folks even believe that it is romantic. Well, have I got news for you. BDSM IS NOT ROMANTIC!

The BDSM lifestyle is a very abusive lifestyle. Unnecessary restraints, gagging, physical abuse such as spanking, being forced to submit to a master or mistress…that isn’t romantic at all. One would suspect that a master or mistress may have been abused as a child, and want to take their physical anger out on a transgender person. Maybe the transgender person is naive enough to take all of this physical, mental and emotional abuse. It also could be that the master/mistress may have had an inferiority complex or was bullied while growing up. Maybe they were bullies themselves. That person might have served time in juvenile detention or in an adult jail. We should be disturbed when we find that someone’s home has a dungeon built in the basement, designed to unlawfully imprison a person. Tying a person up with ropes, handcuffs or other unnecessary restraints, spanking or even beating that person, forcing that person into sexual situations they’re not ready for or don’t want to be in, and taking away their freedom…these are the hallmarks of an abusive lifestyle.

The BDSM lifestyle also runs afoul of the law. Unlawful imprisonment is illegal in all 50 states. Forcing a person (even a transgender person) to be held against his or her will is against the law. Physically abusing a person using this lifestyle constitutes assault, which is considered a felony in all 50 states. Restraining a person with ropes or handcuffs is also illegal. Many of these masters or mistresses who practice this unhealthy and abusive lifestyle should be ashamed of themselves. They need to seek the help of a qualified psychotherapist before they land themselves behind bars.

If you know a person involved in this lifestyle who is holding a person (especially a transgender person) against his or her will, have evidence of unlawful restraint or physical abuse, don’t be afraid to report it to your local authorities. If you or someone you know has been abused by someone involved in the BDSM lifestyle, seek the help of a qualified psychotherapist at once. The life you save will be your own or that of someone you know.

The BDSM lifestyle is an unhealthy, abusive and harmful lifestyle. More information can be found at the Pornography Harms Web site. Their Web site is http://www.pornharms.com/

THIS IS THE TRUTH, THE WHOLE TRUTH, AND NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH ABOUT THE UNHEALTHY AND ABUSIVE BDSM LIFESTYLE. There is nothing that can repudiate the honest-to-goodness truth.

JadoreAdonai #fundie rr-bb.com

Firstly I need to say this. The whole chemical imbalance idea is just that, an idea. It's not based on proven science. Fact is doctors don't know exactly what causes mental illnesses, like depression. They know about serotonin, dopamine, chemicals in the brain that do affect mood. However, mental illnesses are not just an abnormality resulting from imbalances or deficiencies of those known biological chemicals. It's more than that. I know, because I've researched this. I'm not saying that means the medicines being prescribed due to mental illnesses aren't legit. I can't say that because I just don't know. But if person feels they need to take them, and feel they are helping them, then it's up to them.


Anyway, I believe certain mental disorders are a result of original sin, and the enemy's influence. I also believe God let's some of His people be born with certain mental disorders, (such as retardation) for reasons known only to Him, though one reason could be to help teach us about acceptance, compassion, love.

As far as depression. I believe not just original sin, and the foothold the devil got from it, which enables him to now freely attack us, but also our own personal sins we commit, help give him the enemy a door way that he also uses. Such as living a life of promiscuity, and the negative mental effects it can have, especially if one eventually realizes how wrong it is, and stops it, but is left with the memories. Also, sins committed against us. Like the various forms of abuse.

madameliberty #fundie madameliberty.tumblr.com

Regardless of what you think, abortion does not solve rape or poverty.

A poor woman getting an abortion doesn’t solve her poverty.

A woman who was raped getting an abortion doesn’t reverse her rape.

A woman in an abusive relationship getting an abortion doesn’t change her abuse, and in fact, it may help perpetuate it.

A woman getting an abortion because the child may be disabled doesn’t change stigma against the disabled or work towards bettering the lives of the disabled.

Abortion is not a solution to these problems, so stop pretending you care about poor women or sexually assaulted women by convincing them to get abortions. How is it “pro-choice” when a woman is financially unstable and must kill her own child? How is it “pro-choice” when a woman is raped and no one will emotionally support her? How is it “pro-choice” when a woman is abused and can’t choose to give birth to her baby? Where were her choices?

Nowhere, because abortion doesn’t solve these issues so STOP PRETENDING IT DOES. Abortion is wrong in its nature, of course; it also doesn’t even help the problems it claims to solve. So stop touting that it’s “for the poor! the underprivileged! the abused! the raped!” Because its not. If you result supported choice, you’d do everything in your power to help these women give birth to their babies instead of telling them abortion is their only choice. Because that isn’t pro-choice at all.

#abortion #politics

Glory2YAHUVEH! #fundie endtimeprophecies.nl

[intro]

MY Beloved One, I know your heart and those that judge you falsely do not know what they are speaking of. I am your judge and jury, not those who hold court without MY permission. Step aside and do not ask why, for if they do not defend you now in small things, they will not defend you later in big issues.

You are MY beloved, and those that hold court against you without any evidence will see that I am not pleased. I brought you to this site to encourage you, and to soothe your ravaged heart. For you and I know the pain you feel. The rejection is not for you though, but they are rejecting a part of ME.

You have your sense of humor for I have given you that sense of humor, I called you and ordained you just as you are. You have been given the gift of laughter, to help ease the burdens of yours as well as others. Laughter doeth good like a good medicine. But even laughter and humor have a balance. I am not in the movement of the churches where foolish demons manifest and make fools out of MY People.

Beware where anything is going on, any manifestations that you could not picture your YAHUSHUA partaking in. Does your God bark like a dog, meow like a cat, growl like a lion and mock MY own word? Would the RUACH ha KODESH humiliate anyone and cause people to be uncontrollable to the point of being disruptive? This demonic manifestation and worse is allowed to continue and they can’t even distinguish the genuine moving of MY RUACH ha KODESH (Holy Spirit), and the counterfeit moving of the anti-messiah. Those that stand behind the pulpits and think themselves wise are behaving so foolishly. Opening themselves up and the congregation up for demonic manifestations, and possession, and oppression.

Deliverance must be done and house cleaning of MY Temples from who were called the most respected spiritual leaders of today. Because of this foolishness I am now gathering troops around the world. I never close a door without opening another. Do not think this is the ending for it is merely a beginning of a bigger work I am going to use you for. Do not change for anyone but for the Almighty God YAHUVEH you serve. You cannot please all the people, all the time, so quit trying. In your heart you know what is right, just continue to do it.

Listen for MY voice, speak MY words. I do not judge or condemn you, but those that have falsely accused you will be judged. You forgive them, for they were used by the enemy of your soul and they knew it not. New wine and old wine cannot and never will mix. The new wine I have filled you with to overflowing will burst the container if you try and mix the old and new. The old wine wants no part of the new wine do not grieve for that what you think you have lost, for you have lost nothing that I will not give you back even more, pressed down and shaken together and running over. You will be blessed.

You must let loose of the old anointing to make way for the new anointing. Keep your ears, and eyes, open and speak what I tell you to say though you will be judged harshly you know MY voice, and you have the boldness of John the Baptist to speak forth MY words. When you think you are stepping down for ME, you have really just stepped up and forward. Do not grieve for yourself, but grieve for those that I will chastise for causing MY little one such grief and sorrow. Grieve for those that have accused you falsely.

I love you MY beloved and only I know your heart. It pants after ME like a deer pants for water. When you suffer persecution for MY Name sake you are truly blessed. The servant is not above his master, I suffered persecution especially from those that called themselves religious, and so do you. I know their hearts like I know those that judge you falsely. Keep your hands innocent of wrath and let ME take vengeance. For if they don’t REPENT before ME, then they will see. Vengeance is MINE saith YAHUVEH and I will truly repay. Do not judge ME by the way others who claim they represent ME judge you.

You are MY beloved and MY Warrior and I have called thee and ordained thee and no one can take that from you. The road of a Prophet is paved with trials and tribulations and sorrow misunderstandings. So few really want to hear what The Almighty God YAHUVEH has to say. They want to believe I am only love and mercy, and forget “I AM” who “I AM” and “I AM” also a God of balance in all things. That means along with love and mercy, I am balanced with wrath, and judgment and yes hatred, so many forget that I have wrath and hatred for MY enemies.

Does not MY Word say, “Jacob I have loved, Esau I have hated?” Does not MY Word say, “Blessings to those that obey. Curses to those that disobey?” You must preach who I am in completeness. Not just the side of YAHUVEH that does not offend, but the side of Almighty God YAHUVEH that does offend many. Sin is Sin and I have not wavered or changed nor shall I ever. Look at Rev.19 and Rev.20. How few understand I was the slain Lamb but once. I was a victim but once. For you, I became the victim.

But now I am no longer that meek, mild, Lamb. When I come again to destroy those that oppose ME and Holiness you will see I am Almighty even in war. MY Children need not fear, but MY enemies will tremble and do tremble for they know I am a God that will take vengeance on MY enemies. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. I have held back MY rage, building it for that day. None will stand in MY way.

Preach it, teach it, so others will believe it. I am a God that not only brings salvation, but damnation to those that choose to oppose and deny MY Saving Blood and Saving Name. There is no salvation other than coming through the shed Blood of Calvary. And through the Name of YAHUSHUA ha MASHIACH. I know MY Children, and they know ME, and I know all those who are MY enemies. When they touch you, they touch ME. If innocently they have offended you MY Children, then I will forgive for the enemy is out to deceive and confuse. But if intentionally they set out to destroy you, tell them beware.

For it is MY wrath they will feel breathing down their necks. Only in repentance will again they have MY favor. I chastise those that I love. I destroy those that I hate. What is not Holy is not of ME. No matter who stands behind the pulpit and says, “God is love he will understand.” SIN is SIN. I am a God that does not change. Man changes. I, the great “I AM” does not change. Preach it, teach it, so others will believe it. Those that know MY voice will recognize I have spoken, all others will remain deaf. For MY enemies it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of a living God, YAHUVEH and YAHUSHUA. At times yes, I have to spank you, but also MY hands shelter, guide and protect you. MY hands for MY Children who try and obey ME, have nothing to fear, those that are washed in MY Saving Blood.

But those that hate ME and hate what I stand for have every reason to tremble and so they shall. Repent, the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. I have offered you the gift of salvation, now it’s your choice whether to choose salvation or damnation. Choose ye this day which God you will serve. Preach it, teach it, so others will believe it.

Given to this Child, Warrior, Bride of YAHUSHUA ha MASHIACH on 10/16/97

Prophet Sherrie Elijah (Elisheva Sherrie Eliyahu)

kingjameswriter1965 #fundie kjbisjesuschrist.wordpress.com

[Her response to an advertisement for a Hell House]

Why would a place that claims to be Christian even want to make light of Hell in such a dismissive manner, as if they are promoting Halloween, or even Hell itself, as something Christian? Is this place going to be a haunted house, or are they going to pass out candy (or rather, what they should do on Halloween is PREACH THE GOSPEL)– or are they giving a literal tour of what they believe to be Hell? That’s making light of the Bible. You can’t go on a tour of Hell, because it is the final destination of the damned! Such arrogance can only lead to more sinful thoughts, while people continue to assume that Hell is no more than a place that you can tour and not a place of fire and brimstone. Let me say this: Hell is not a place for Christians, Hell is for the LOST. This organization (it is certainly NOT a church) are deceivers being deceived.

I admit, this place puzzles me, because it’s not what it seems. Anything can have the label of “Christian” and people think of either the Catholic cult or some kind of weird modernistic junk like what reprobate Rick Warren and his Lordship Salvation crowd promote. I also think of CCM (“CHRISTIAN Contemporary Music”) which is more maggot-infested filth that dares to call itself “CHRISTIAN”. I have half a mind to go here at 6-8pm on HELLoween and pass out real Gospel tracts to the lost. They might think I’m part of their “tour”! Lord knows nobody else cares enough for souls. Hey, I’ll be doing the OPPOSITE of what THEY’RE doing, showing them the way to HEAVEN while they offer HELL!!

Hell is not to be glamorized or exalted in any good way. The Devil is the father of all lies, and this one is one hum-dinger of a lie. The Bible says that Hell was prepared for the DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS. It’s a place of weeping, wailing, gnashing of teeth, intense anger, resentment, utter loneliness, crushing regret, pitiful, screeching cries of WHY? WHY, GOD? WHY? WHY DID YOU DO THIS TO ME?? WHY???? It’s where the howlings of the damned never cease, the blackest of darkness never giving way to light, burning sulfur that consumes your never-dying soul, flames that cannot be quenched, and the worms of the eternal lost that will never die. There are no children in Hell. There are no flowers in Hell. There are no beautiful sunsets, or ice cream, or Bibles, or churches in Hell! You’ll scream and cry for God to give you another chance, BUT GOD WILL NOT HEAR YOU!! HELL IS ETERNAL SEPARATION FROM GOD!! It is TOO LATE for the damned!! They’ll NEVER get right with God!! You want a tour of that, fool?? You won’t find it here on earth, while God still gives you breath, but if you die in your sins and go there, you surely will WISH it was a tour!! HELL IS NOT A CORN MAZE, FRIEND! IF YOU END UP IN HELL, YOU’LL NEVER GET OUT!! YOU’LL BE LOST FOR ETERNITY!!

Angelica Zambrano #fundie christiscoming777.com

LATINA POPSTAR SELENA IN FLAMES

The Lord told me there were many famous people in Hell, and also many people who had known about the Lord. He said, “I am going to show you another part of the furnace.” We came to a place where a woman was surrounded by flames. She was in great torment and would scream, begging the Lord for mercy. Jesus pointed to her with his hand and told me, “Daughter, that woman that you see over there, surrounded by flames, is Selena.” As we started getting closer, she screamed, “Lord, have mercy on me, forgive me Lord, take me out of this place!” But the Lord looked at her and said, “It’s late, it’s too late. You cannot repent now.”

She saw me and said, “Please, I beg you, go tell people about this, please speak out and do not be silent; go and tell them not to come to this place; go and tell them not to listen to my songs, nor sing my songs.” (1 John 2:15) So I asked her, “Why do you want me to go and say that?” And she answered, “Because every time people sing and listen to my songs, I am tormented even more, the person who does this, who sings and listens to my songs, is walking to this place. Please, go tell them not to come here; go tell them that hell is real!” She would scream and demons would hurl spears from afar into her body and she would cry, “Help me, Lord, have mercy on me, Lord!” But sadly, the Lord told her, “It is too late.”
I looked all over that area, it was full of singers and artists who have died. All they did was sing and sing, they wouldn’t stop singing. The Lord explained, “Daughter, the person who is here, must continue doing here, whatever they did on Earth, if they had not repented.” ((TAKE HEED of this warning regarding worldly music and throw it away!!))

THE UNREPENTANT

As I was observing the area, I noticed a lot of demons that were spilling down some type of rain. I actually thought it was raining. But I noticed the people in flames running away from the rain and shouting, “No, help me, Lord!…No, this can’t be,” and the demons would laugh and tell the people, “Praise and worship because this is your kingdom forever and ever!” I saw the flames increase and people’s worms would multiply! There was no water there, it was brimstone that would multiply the flames and increase each person’s anguish. I asked Jesus, “What’s happening?…Lord, what is this?” The Lord replied, “This is the wages of anyone who has not repented.” (Psalms 11:6)

A POPE IN HELL

Then the Lord took me to place where there was a very well-known man. Before now, I used to live as a double minded young Christian girl. I used to think that any person that died would go to Heaven; that those who celebrated mass, would also go to heaven, but I was wrong. When Pope John Paul II died, my friends and relatives would tell me that he had gone to heaven. All the news on TV, on Extraand many other places would say, “Pope John Paul II has died, may he rest in peace. He is now rejoicing with the Lord and his angels in heaven” and I believed all of it. But I was only fooling myself, because I saw him in Hell, being tormented by flames. I looked at his face, it was John Paul II! The Lord said to me, “Look, Daughter, that man that you see there, is Pope John Paul II. He is here in this place; he is being tormented because he did not repent.”

But I asked, “Lord, why is he here? He used to preach at church.” Jesus replied, “Daughter, no fornicator, no idolater, no one who is greedy and no liar will inherit My Kingdom.”(Eph. 5:5) I replied, “Yes, I know that is true, but I want to know why he is here, because he used to preach to multitudes of people!” And Jesus responded, “Yes, Daughter, he may have said many things, but he would never speak the truth as it is. He never said the truth and they know the truth and although he knew the truth, he preferred money over preaching about salvation. He would not offer reality; would not say that hell is real and that heaven also exists; Daughter, now he is here in this place.”

When I looked at this man, he had a large serpent with needles, wrapped around his throat, and he would try to take it off. I pleaded with Jesus, “Lord, help him!” The man would scream, “Help me, Lord; have mercy on me; take me out of this place; forgive me! I repent, Lord; I want to return to Earth, I want to go back to Earth to repent.” The Lord observed him and said to him, “You very well knew. You knew very well that this place was real…It’s too late; there is no other opportunity for you.”
The Lord said, “Look, Daughter, I am going to show you the life of this man.” Jesus showed me a huge screen on which I could observe how this man offered mass many times to the multitudes. And how the people who were there were so idolatrous. Jesus said, “Look, Daughter, there are many idolaters in this place. Idolatry will not save, Daughter. I am the only One who saves, and outside of Me, no one saves. I love the sinner, but I hate sin, Daughter. Go and tell humanity that I love them and that they need to come to Me.”

As the Lord was speaking, I began to see how this man received multitudes of coins and bills; money, all of which he would keep. He had so much money. I saw images of this man seated on a throne, but I was also able to see beyond that. While it’s true that these people do not get married, I can assure you, I’m not making this up, the Lord showed it to me, those people do sleep with nuns; with many women there! [1 example]

The Lord showed me these people living in fornication, and the Word says that no fornicator will inherit His Kingdom. As I was watching all of this, the Lord told me, “Look Daughter, all of this which I am showing you is what goes on, what he lived and what keeps on happening among many people, among many priests and popes existing.” Then he told me, “Daughter, go and tell humanity that it’s time to turn to Me.”

unknown fatwa writer #fundie islamqa.info

Ouijais jinn not demons

I recently found out about a game that is very common in our country, which is called Ouija. Does this game come under the heading of witchcraft and interacting with the jinn?

Published Date: 2016-01-13

Praise be to Allah

The ouija board game poses a danger to the religious commitment and life of the player. With regard to his religious commitment, that is because it involves calling upon and addressing the jinn, responding to them, believing their words, and being afraid of going against their orders. The ruling on playing this game is no different than the ruling on going to fortune tellers and soothsayers, because of what happens of the player asking the jinn about matters that are unseen or unknown to him. With regard to the danger that it poses to his life, that is because of what has happened of many people being affected by mental illness, anxiety and fear that ruined their lives. Hence there have been many statements from psychologists and there is unanimous agreement on the necessity of getting rid of this game and not trying it out, let alone playing it and becoming attached to it. . . . .


What is established in the mind of the Muslim is that the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) forbade going to soothsayers and said that “they are nothing.” And he said that if a person goes to them, even if he does not believe in them, then no prayer will be accepted from him for forty days, and that whoever goes to them and believes in them has committed an act of disbelief.

We have discussed all of this – with the relevant evidence – in the answers to questions no. 8291, 60431, 100900 and 135589.

It is not permissible for the Muslim to seek the help of the jinn to find out unknown and unseen matters, even if he does not seek to draw close to them by doing acts of worship or obedience to them. Merely seeking their help is prohibited.

See the answer to question no. 137948. . . . .


Conclusion:

It is haraam for the Muslim to play the Ouija board game, even if in fact it involves no more than unconscious movements, because the player actually and intentionally calls upon the jinn, which comes under the heading of seeking the help of the jinn and the ruling on going to fortune tellers and soothsayers. All of these are haraam things. We have discussed this above and in the answers referred to.

And Allah knows best.

Rapture Ready Morons #fundie rr-bb.com

[How RR members fight normal sexual urges and keep from jacking off and watching porn....]

frodo82801: I can name 2 things that help tremendously. Get an accountability partner, someone you absolutely will not lie to who will ask you the tough questions. Secondly, get into the Bible, daily, even hourly if it helps. Feed your mind and soul with God's word to crowd out all of the other nonsense.

Glory in print: Fasting, and prayer will help you break it completely with no relapses...I had a 2 to 3 year long battle with this issue, and could not overcome it, until I started fasting..Since then it hasn't been a problem since..Nothing helped only fasting, and prayer helped me overcome that sin.

sublimeone: Porn is a tough one. I dealt with it for a while myself. I was able to finally quit for good after I begged God to deliver me from this evil. Another thing that seemed to help was reminding myself how disgusting it was. I pictured myself sitting there looking at it..cheating on my wife...encouraging the industry to create more porn etc....It disgusting, convice yourself of how disgusting it truly is and it will be easier to stop.

stonewallfan: Nasty stuff. Do whatever you need to do to get it out of your life. If that means yanking your tv out and putting it out at the curb then do it. if you have to throw your computer out then do it. if you have to drive 15 miles out of your way to avoid a porn shop then do it. the stuff will rot your brains.

Angyl: We know the rapture is coming...any day, right? If I get the urge to view porn, I just imagine that trumpet blowing while I'm in the middle of watching that and doing my thing...And you KNOW, one of the biggest questions every believer is going to be asked when we meet each other in heaven will be "What were you doing when the trumpet blew?"

The Sower: Remember God is always watching.Imagine Him sitting there with you~ because HE IS~ hang in there~fight the battle of the mind and dont give in. resist..resist Im praying for u all

Mary K Baxter #fundie search.stillsmallvoicetriage.org

The Lord be with us in Spirit and in Truth, precious Heartdwellers.

My dear family, I am asking for your patience with me as I bring something before you that is vitally important for others to understand, and perhaps for even you. Many years ago I discovered the testimony of a woman who I believe has spoken nothing but the truth.

I'm going to share that with you now, because there are those looking in on this channel that desperately need to hear this before it is too late for them. So, I ask you to please indulge me as I present this woman's experience, which has been verified by the Lord that it is true. And I ask you to pray, please pray for those who really need to hear this video.

Video:

I heard moans and groans from all the cells as we went from cell to cell. We stopped pretty soon in front of another one, and again, this is what I saw. There was a woman who had a color of a blue/grey and parts of her decaying flesh were missing as the others. Blackness was in her bones. She had on some type of parts of clothing which were on fire and worms were crawling in and out of her form.

An awful odor came from this jail cell. Torn rags hung from her arms and they were on fire burning, but the fire did not seem to burn up the rags. In horror, I looked at her. Oh, my Lord! How horrifying! She seemed to have something in her hand. Great sobs shook her body and great welling cries of regret came from her. Jesus said she also was a servant of the devil. She sold her soul to Satan to work for him, and she did much, much evil. She taught and practiced witchcraft to many and turned many to the path of sin. She was a soothe-sawyer, a diviner, a medium for Satan.

She gained much favor with the devil in all the evil that she did. She knew how to use her powers of darkness for herself and Satan. She went to devil worship services. She was at one time a powerful tool for the devil. She practiced black arts and was full of dead man's bones. I looked at this pitiful soul, now lost for eternity. Dirty pieces of cloth were falling from her hands and sorrow filled my soul.

She seemed to hold tight to some type of rag, and as I looked, it was a type of rag doll. The smell of death filled the place and I saw the woman change as the other one, and I screamed. I said, "Oh, my God. What is this?" I'd never been in the occult, I'd never known anything about witchcraft except what the Holy Spirit had told me and what I'd learned in church and by other people. And this was horrifying to see.

Oh, Lord. How horrible to be lost in hell!

Jesus said, (talking about the woman) "She sold her soul to the devil to get much evil powers from him." Many of you listening to this tape need to hear and understand - she had gifts of evil. These were powers of darkness she used. Some people on Earth work in the occult. The witch craft shops, palm readers and cults of all kinds, to pull many souls to the devil. A medium of Satan is a powerful tool of evil. They are being deceived and fooled by the devil. Some workers of darkness cannot speak to Satan unless their medium speaks through them. They make human sacrifices to the devil. They try many ways to stop the true Gospel of Jesus Christ from being preached.

If the world only knew the depths and degrees and torments that the devil goes and does to the hearts and souls of mankind, they would surely turn unto Jesus Christ.

Again, Jesus began to stress how His blood was shed to save people from hell, and how it would wash away the sins if the people would only repent unto Him. Jesus said there were many over the Earth who sell their souls to Satan, thinking they would live forever. But they will not. But they will die a horrible death. They should believe God's word.

Satan does many evils to try to overthrow God's plan, but he shall not. He was defeated at the Cross at Calvary. Jesus took the Keys from Satan. It is not the Father's will that anyone perish. The first place Jesus Christ went off the Cross was into hell and wrastled that old devil and took the Keys away of Death and Hell. Jesus said after this woman died, her judgment was hell. The demons brought her before Satan. In anger, she asked why the demons controlled HER, for on Earth she controlled them. She asked the devil for a kingdom as he had promised her, and he laughed at her and told her the same as the other woman: that he hated her. He told her that the Bible was a lie. He had told her on the Earth, God was not true. Satan laughed now at the woman as she cried for her kingdom. He said, "THIS is your kingdom! I am your kingdom."

People, do you not see the tricks of the devil? Do you not see how the devil deceives people right into following him? He laughed and scorned in her face. Satan is the father of liars. He spoke to the woman, "I deceived you to be used by me. I used you for many years. I will never give you my kingdom." The devil moved his arm at the woman, and it seemed as if her very flesh was being ripped off her bones. She screamed in pain as a large, black book was brought before the devil. She screamed in horror as the fires burned her. He opened it and ran his finger down the pages until he found her name. He said, "Yes, you did serve me on the Earth. You got me many souls. Your punishment will not be as bad as the others." Evil laughter rang out from him. Satan stood and pointed a finger at her, and as he did a great wind, and evil force filled the air. A howling thunder rose from him and Satan said, "Get your kingdom if you can." She fell to the ground as she tried to get up. Great sobs of regret came from the woman as demons began to attack her, her bones. People, where she seemed to have flesh, now was gone and only her bones remained. Great cries of sorrow filled the air as she was taken to this jail cell.

Oh Lord, how horrible to be lost in hell!

We must cry out against sin and against the occult and people that worship idols and Buddhas. She was told Satan could stop anything from killing her. Satan promised her glory and fame, but deceived her and led her to hell. All the souls that take any part in witchcraft, evil occults, demonic powers, black magic, idol worship or any form of satanic worship will go to hell if they do not repent. Repent now and call upon the Lord!

I was sick many days in the spirit during the preparation of this report. If you read in Daniel, he also got sick when God began to reveal certain things to him. There are things of darkness that are too horrible to write down. Horrible forces of death and the smell of decaying flesh, flash fires of hell and deep pits with no bottoms. Evil laughter of demonic forces everywhere and when you die, my friend, if you're a sinner you go to a living hell. Demons with chains drag that soul through the gateways of hell.

People, repent of the work of darkness before it's too late! For we all shall stand before the judgment seat of God some day. I feel right now to pray, by the power of the Holy Spirit, and to pray for you out there. I pray in the mighty Name of Jesus, if you're a sinner, if you're in the occult that you'll repent right now and give your heart unto the Lord Jesus Christ and be saved from these sins and these abominations unto God. Amen.

Her name is Mary K Baxter, and the Lord has confirmed to me that she actually did travel with Him to Hell and saw and heard all these things she testified to. For those of you who may not have been comfortable with her style of presentation, I plead with you to focus on the content, this woman is for real.

Ashley Brianne #fundie teens-4-christ.org

Ya'll... this has been on my heart and mind lately... My dad taught the Soulwinning devotional saturday... and he asked us, "why go soulwinning" then he gave us some reasons...
1. B/c its the descent thing to do
If you had the cure for cancer for 20 years, and u met people who's lost loved once b/c of cancer they would prolly think, "HOW INDESCENT" "y didn't u tell me that u had a cure"
Ya'll we have the cure for hell, we shouldn't keep it to ourselves..
2. B/c HEAVEN is For it
There is rejoicing in the presence of angels over ONE sinner that repents... I can see Jesus SHOUTING and REJOICING over a sinner excepting what he did on Calvary.. if for no other reason that b/c it makes my Saviour happy, then i am gonna go soulwinning..
3. B/c Hell begs us to...
wat profit a man if he gain the whole world but lose his own soul....
I am reminded of the parable of the rich man.. who went to Hell.. an he was EVEN WILLING THAT A LEPER would give him water from the tip of his finger.... and knowing he would never be released from the torment of Hell THE ONLY REQUEST he had was that someone would go AND TELL his family about Christ...
Ya'll i can imagine there is a daddy in hell right now, that if he could ask us of one thing, he would beg us to warn his kids not to come to Where he is at..
I can imagine theres a wife in hell right now, that if she could ask us of one thing, she would beg us to go tell her husband not to come to a lake of flaming fire.
IF NO OTHER THING COMPELS YOU TO WARN OTHERS ABOUT HELL... The fact that HELL compels us to, should be A GOOD ENOUGH REASON... We have got to stop seeing men as tree's walking, but see them for what they truly are, someone with a never dying soul, who will either spend an eternity in heaven , or an eternity in hell. No they may not be u'r mom, dad, bro, sis, grandchild, son, daughter, or friend, BUT THEY ARE SOMEONE's mom, dad, bro, sis, grandchild, son, daughter they are someones friend...
WE MUST GET OUR MIND ON THE MAIN FOCUS.... we don't have to have a call, when we have a command, "GO YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREACH THE GOSPEL"
Romans 10:13-14
Just thought i'd share

Tamil reader #racist dailystormer.name

I wanted to congratulate you on your website “The Daily Stormer”. I came across it a few months ago and find it both entertaining and informative.

I am a doctor and have lived in the UK since I was 3 years old. I am of Tamil heritage. You may not be familiar with the race but at one time a thousand years ago, the Tamil kings, from the time of Raja Chola, ruled southern India, Ceylon (Sri Lanka), Malaysia and Indonesia despite representing less than 10% of the Indian Subcontinent. Even today, 3 of the 4 Nobel Prizes given to those of Indian descent, are of Tamil origin.

Why do I mention this? The reason is simple. My family left Ceylon back in the late 1980s as the Tamil minority there were being exterminated much in the same way the White population of South Africa and Rhodesia are being ethnically cleansed. Prior to the 18th century, Tamils had ruled over the Sinhalese majority in Ceylon much in the same way the Whites ruled the Blacks in southern Africa. When the British imperialists arrived in Ceylon in the 18th century they gave the top positions to Tamils but also unwittingly removed the physical boundaries between the races on the island and so when independence was achieved in 1948, the majority Sinhalese decided to exert revenge on 10 centuries of Tamil dominance. From this lesson, should Whites become a minority in European countries and if they give up their power and boundaries, there will be very little to be done to prevent their annihilation by similarly inferior and jealous races regardless of whether these foreigners are first generation or fifth generation.

I have, therefore, always wondered why the white governments would be so kind as to allow foreigners into their countries (especially the UK, France and America). But I have realized that it is not kindness that drives this but an unnatural active element within these governments.

This active element is very clear to those people who are willing to open their eyes and think for themselves: the Jew.

The Jew has been a malevolent force against the White man since the beginning of the Whites’ rise to power. Through their dominion over finance and the media, they have controlled White people much like a dictatorship or even worse. King Edward the I was the last king of England to stand up to them and expel them and England enjoyed prosperity and freedom until they returned again to England with William of Orange. Your country, the USA, tried to escape their power when the founding fathers created a country that was free from Usury and vice. Yet they followed the fathers and pilgrims to America and any President who tried to oppose their power was nearly killed (Andrew Jackson) or killed (Abraham Lincoln and John F Kennedy).

They were responsible for the genocide of the European White race indirectly by promoting and financing needless wars (The Napoleonic wars, World War I and World War II) as well as directly via their Bolshevik revolution and the Armenian massacre (most Young Turks were Jewish or ‘crypto-jewish’).

There is little doubt that most decent White people who come in contact with them find them repulsive. US General George Patton in post-war Germany described them as “filthy” in his memoirs. They control the pornographic industry and they use mainly innocent young white christian girls in their films usually at the hands of Jewish male actors and, to a lesser extent, Black male actors for one reason only: to humiliate white people.

Most child exploitation is linked to Jewish gangsters though their trials are kept behind closed doors whilst their media outlets focus on Catholic Priest abuses purely because they see Christianity as their greatest foe. Such practices would abhor most Occidental people but for the Jew, it is permitted and even encouraged in their religious book, the Talmud.

They were responsible for the majority of slavery in the USA (though this fact is never mentioned) and in doing so they have created a climate of hatred between blacks and whites.

Through their control of governments they have promoted homosexuality, abortion, birth control and feminism in order to break up traditionalist values and reduce the white birth rate.

Thus, they are the people responsible for immigration, the subsequent dilution of the white phenotype as well as the eventual goal of white slavery and annihilation at the hands of lesser, hate-filled races.

I am not sure what the solution is. Unfortunately I do not think that the White man of today is as sharp or self aware as that of yesteryear. This also is no accident but is due to intellectual de-evolution via the media, dumbing down the school curriculum as well as the social, educational and sexual mixing of races.

Post-Bathtub-Leviathon Award

His Insanity Level Is Over Nine Thousand!

Anonymous #fundie #god-complex en.minghui.org

Police officers in our area have been frequently knocking on practitioners' doors recently in a harassment campaign. To eliminate the evil in other dimensions, my mother and I began to send righteous thoughts every day for three to four hours each time.

One day, I saw a huge pipe in the air. One end led to the local police department, while a monk wearing a thick black robe sat at the other end. This monk was one of the old force gods and was directing the police to persecute Dafa disciples.

As I sent righteous thoughts, my body began to emit rows of pure, white lotus flowers. They floated to the police department and moved up the pipe to the monk. However, as soon as they touched the monk's body, they were corroded.

I asked Master for help and immediately felt my body becoming huge. The lotus flowers that came out of my body changed from white to gold. They landed on the old monk's body and slowly eroded his black robe.

The old monk turned into a young monk and pleaded for mercy. I continued to send righteous thoughts. I saw Master put him into a huge sack and throw the sack into a vat next to the police department. A lotus flower covered the top of the vat, while a fire burned at the bottom of it.

Another old god replaced the monk. He was instantly captured and changed into a cute little monk, hoping that I would spare his life. I put him into a sack and threw the sack into the vat.

After the first meddling god was destroyed, a thick, sticky coat made of tiny spirits was all that was left. They turned into black, sticky oil. I asked Master for help and used fire to burn them. Once the evil was eliminated, the pipe used to send evil spirits to the police department turned into a golden energy column.

The scene changed to the local courtroom. I saw two old force gods in the sky above. I caught them in a sack and put them into the vat to be destroyed. Master asked me to search for the old force god's main spirit. I managed to find it, and Master blasted it to shreds. The vat was also destroyed at the same time. The shreds were absorbed by the lotus flowers.

Earlier, I saw an evil spirit in my house. When I looked for it, I found it trapped in a corner by the lotus flowers. I eliminated it, and the lotus flower cleaned up the black substance left behind. I could feel the bad substances in my surrounding area being cleaned up by the lotus flowers.

I also saw the police officers who were harassing Dafa disciples becoming weak, as if they had lost their spirits. Each time I sent righteous thoughts throughout the following days, I saw the police officers who were involved in persecuting practitioners thrown into hell. The police department and courtroom were razed to the ground. Master set a golden shield over the area. His law body, gods and dragons were sent to guard the shield.

Through this period of frequently sending righteous thoughts for long periods of time, I experienced the power of believing in Master and the Fa. I also realized the importance of studying the Fa and sending righteous thoughts.

As I wrote this sharing, I suddenly thought of Master's teaching:

“Our Falun Dafa will protect practitioners from deviating. How does it protect you? If you are a true practitioner, our Falun will safeguard you. I am rooted in the universe. If anyone can harm you, he or she would be able to harm me. Put simply, that person would be able to harm this universe.” (Zhuan Falun)

Exclusive Brethren #fundie telegraph.co.uk

As 'Son of Rambow' prepares to wow cinema audiences, Alex Hannaford examines the Plymouth Brethren, the movement whose stringent rules shape the life of the hero. Most of us can recall the thrill of seeing our first action-packed film. For Will Proudlock, the boy hero of the new Garth Jennings movie Son of Rambow, the effect is intensified, as his illicit viewing of a Sylvester Stallone film is his first sight of a moving picture.

Will belongs to a Plymouth Brethren family, and listening to music, watching television or seeing films are all forbidden to members of the reclusive religious sect. Seeing Rambo is therefore a life-changing experience for Will. The Brethren were not in Jennings's original script for the film, set in the 1980s and based on the director's own Essex childhood, and which proved a smash hit at the Sundance Film Festival. But both Jennings and producer Nick Goldsmith knew something was missing.

"It's really hard to show the impact that movies can have on a kid," Jennings says, "but I lived next door to a Plymouth Brethren family for 25 years, and by moving the story next door it captured the qualities we were looking for."

Jennings has not set out to paint a bad picture of the Brethren. "No one is evil in the film, but religion is one of the things that holds this character back. "Although we'd found our plot, it also opened up a can of worms because the Plymouth Brethren is a very secret society. Although I lived next door to them, they kept to themselves and it took a lot of investigation to find out more."

The Plymouth Brethren was started by law student John Nelson Darby in the early 1800s after he broke away from the Anglican Church in Ireland. A gathering in Plymouth, Devon, in 1832, gave the sect its name, but 10 years later, the group itself split into 'Exclusive Brethren' and 'Open Brethren' - the former being much stricter.

A relative of Jennings's taught at an Exclusive Brethren school and the director used him to build a clearer picture of life behind closed Brethren doors. "I found out loads of little details," Jennings says. "The Exclusive Brethren shun pretty much everything that could be a distraction from serving God, including television, film, literature and pop music. They are not whacky, but they do take their beliefs very seriously and follow a strict moral code.

"When I was growing up in the 1980s, video and computers hadn't saturated our lives like they have now. It must be much harder to 'opt out' these days. You'd be constantly battling against the evils the rest of us indulge in.

"There are quite a lot of ex-Brethren, casualties I suppose, families that have been pulled apart. Once you've left that's it: if your family are still in the Brethren you're not allowed contact with them." One example is David (not his real name), 56, who left the Exclusive Brethren in the early 1970s after a new leader began introducing stricter rules. The leader's behaviour also raised alarm bells.

"In my first 10 years the Brethren were a happy group," David says. "Friends and relatives who were non-Brethren were allowed to stay with us and we could eat with them, but in the early 1960s an American named Jim Taylor forced his way to the top and began 'separation'." Separation meant sect members must keep away from anyone who didn't follow the Exclusive teaching.

They weren't allowed to make friends or eat ("break bread") with anyone outside the church. "Suddenly, we had to cut off any contact with our cousins," David continues. "They were dead to us. There was no cinema, no joining in with prayers at regular schools, no going round to friends' houses. It was all to do with the orders of Jim Taylor.

"In 1970, Taylor started sleeping with another sect wife. He claimed he was a pure man, but there was an Exclusive Brethren gathering in Aberdeen and he appeared on stage obviously drunk. After that there was a split in the group." In the following two years, about 8,000 Exclusives left, but a large number remained.

"My wife and I left, but my eldest brother and some uncles and aunts stayed and cut off contact with us," says David. "Taylor effectively radicalised the Brethren. It was always strict, but he made it worse. "My eldest brother rarely talks to me, though we live in the same town. At my father's funeral, last year, he stood 100 yards away from everyone else. If I see him in the street and he's on his own, he'll raise his hand. If his wife is with him, he'll ignore me. I'm just sad for them. They're missing out on so much."

Today, the leader of the Exclusive Brethren is an Australian, Bruce Hales, who inherited the job from his father, John. There are now about 46,000 Exclusive members worldwide. In the early 1990s, questionnaires were sent to 300 former Exclusives around the world, 200 of which were returned completed. Of these, 76 per cent felt a sense of loss in leaving close friends behind. Half were plagued by upsetting memories of their days in the Exclusives.

A spokesperson for Peebs.net - an information website set up to 'investigate and report the truth behind the Exclusive Brethren' - says: "We've been following Son of Rambow since it was shown at the Sundance Film Festival?… shame no active Exclusive Brethren will be allowed to see the movie." That's one of the reasons why Jennings isn't worried about a potential Brethren backlash. "I don't feel conniving about it, but it is a point. They'll never see it.

"Besides, you could see our film as a statement on the corrupting power of television. I see it as something completely different - that by shutting people off from certain things, you're not really educating them. "While it may be right for some people, it can't be right for everyone and it certainly isn't right for the boy in the film."

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Chicago Honors Evil Whore With 26 Foot Lewd Statue

Shame on Chicago!!! You couldn't make this stuff up. Marilyn Monroe (born Norma Jeane Mortenson, June 1, 1926 — August 5, 1962) spent her entire life glamorizing the sin of sexual immorality. She was murdered at age 36. To honor such a foolish and immoral woman is evil and a clear indicator of America's dire spiritual condition. Every God-fearing, Bible-believing, Christian ought to be angry over this evil smut and total disregard for God, nation and decency...

[...]

The lascivious monument is called THE SEVEN YEAR ITCH based upon the Hollywood movie of the same title. THE SEVEN YEAR ITCH is a horrible, horrible, wicked movie produced in 1954 which promotes lust and adultery, staring Marilyn Monroe. In the film, electric fans blow her skirt up into the air and her private area is exposed for all to lust upon. This is the whorish and whoremongering evil works of Hollywood, which is homosexual to the core. Monroe was 28-years old at the time of the filming (she died, believed by many to have been murdered, at age 36 of a drug-overdose).

Proverbs 28:4, “They that forsake the law praise the wicked:
but such as keep the law contend with them.”

Monroe's husband at the time, baseball player Joe DiMaggio, got upset over the whorish scene, resulting in a public argument and a separation, which ended in divorce months later. When a wife behaves whorishly and exposes her body, a good husband gets jealous and upset. God is a jealous God over us (Exodus 20:4-5).

The filthy, unclean, sexually immoral, scene was repeatedly filmed...

One of Monroe's most notable film roles was shot in September 1954, a skirt-blowing key scene for The Seven Year Itch in New York City. In it, she stands with her co-star, Tom Ewell, while the air from a subway grating blows her skirt up. A large crowd watched as director Billy Wilder ordered the scene to be refilmed many times. Joe DiMaggio was reported to have been present and infuriated by the spectacle. After a quarrel, witnessed by journalist Walter Winchell, the couple returned to California where they avoided the press for two weeks, until Monroe announced that they had separated. Their divorce was granted in November 1954.

SOURCE: Marilyn Monroe

I don't blame Joe DiMaggio for being jealous and getting upset. That's the way a husband is supposed to act. When you love someone you are jealous over them. The modern-day, sicko type of open-relationships in America, where married couples engage in swinger orgies and sexually share each other is demonic. A husband and wife ought to be jealous over each other. There's something wrong with a wife who doesn't mind her husband going with other women, and vise versa. That is heathendom and adultery in the eyes of God (Hebrews 13:4). Joe DiMaggio had it right!

CODE BLUE!!! America is dying! Our nation's churches have flat-lined, there's no heartbeat, grab the paddles (the Word of God). Let's try to bring America's churches back to life with the paddles of the Word of God. ZAP!!! No, it looks like the patient is dead. Nearly all of America's churches are going through Near Death Experiences!!! America is going straight down to destruction!

Proverb 7:10, “And, behold, there met him a woman with
the attire of an harlot, and subtil of heart.”

Moral integrity is out the window in America. Chicago is Las Vegas' twin city, EVIL CITY! Jesus taught in Matthew 5:28 that it is a sin to lust. The Bible warns in 1st Peter 2:11, “Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul.” Yet wicked men mock God, promote lewdness, showing total disregard for the God of the Bible. This is an insult to Christians everywhere who try to think and live righteously. The message of this lewd statue is clear—we worship the god of sexual immorality!!!

When lewd and adulterous men come to power, all forms of wickedness flourish. Chicago's new mayor, Rahm Immanuel is part of the Clinton-Bush-Obama criminal syndicate gang. They're all puppets of the evil Banksters, having sold their souls for worldly wealth, pleasures and prosperity. Proverb 29:2, “When the righteous are in authority, the people rejoice: but when the wicked beareth rule, the people mourn.” There is much reason to mourn in America these days. It is a sad time for the New Testament Church—witnessing widespread sexual immorality, criminal corruption of power, blatant treason by our leaders, a woeful lack of understanding and concern by Christian leaders, and the Homosexualization of our nation by elite pedophiles, feminist lesbians and intense God-haters!!!

We live in a morally toxic society. America is on a downward spiral into hell, fire and damnation! To sin is human, but to glorify, promote and glamorize sin is demonic. Adultery and all forms of sexual immorality are condemned in the Bible...

Colossians 3:3-6, “For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience.”

THE SEVEN YEAR ITCH statue of Marilyn Monroe in Chicago is of the Devil. This is plain evidence of the decadent immoral condition of our nation. They've taken carnality to a whole new level. Chicago is a hell-hole! It is sad enough that a whore like Marilyn Monroe would be honored; but to display a 26-foot statue viewing up a woman's skirt for everyone to view her private area is the height of wickedness.

[...]

This is just more of the public humiliation of decent Americans and faithful Christians today. In your face! It's getting so immoral these days that even if you get rid of the TV, you still cannot escape the wickedness of this untoward generation. Acts 2:40, “...Save yourselves from this untoward generation.”

Unrepentant sinners often become hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. The “deceitfulness of sin” means that, if wrong is tolerated, it incrementally becomes less offensive and less sinful. Hebrews 3:13, “But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.” This is why unrepentant sinners have taught teens to say “wicked cool,” because it makes evil less offensive; whereas the Bible makes sin “exceedingly sinful” (Romans 7:13). That's why the wicked removed the Bible from public (government) schools in 1963. This is all part of the Communist subversion of America.

Godless Communists have de-Christianized America with Rock music, feminism and secular education. It's tragic enough that the massive sexual immorality of the 1960's led to abortion being federally legalized in 1973. Today, 40 years after Roe vs. Wade, our nation has murdered over 51,000,000 human beings by abortion. And to spite and challenge God's patience, we erect statues looking up a woman's skirt to mock morality, promote fornication and adultery, and scorn the evils of sexual immorality that have caused tens-of-millions of unwanted pregnancies in our nation. This is just so evil what they are doing in Chicago. Woe unto Chicago!

What is this teaching little children and teens? They are being taught that nothing is sacred and holy, and that chastity and virtue mean nothing. Such public exploitation of a woman's body cheapens womanhood. This is the work of pornographers, perverts, and of arrogant wicked men who do not fear God (Romans 3:18). Hell will be hot enough!

Nathan Levy (Gene Moody's son-in-law) #fundie bedelivered.com

On Thursday night, February 10th we had just gotten back from a memorial service for my brother-in-law, Roddie Mead. We were getting settled into the motel and I was coming into the room with the last load. As I pushed the door closed, it pushed back at me and I found myself face to face with an unknown stranger who had quickly closed the door behind himself.

I started to challenge him by shouting "who are you?, why are you here?, you need to leave now!" while I stood between him and my family. Marie was brushing her teeth, Nat was in the bathroom with her, and Natasha quickly ran into the bathroom. Marie was wondering, "Why is Nathan always making so much noise?" She turned to see another man in the room. Known for never meeting a stranger, Marie believes that I was just talking to someone I had just met.

The man then proceeds to reach to his back and pull out a very large hunting/fishing knife. I now raise my voice louder and order him out of my room while he is shouting at me to get down on the floor. Then Marie saw the knife. Still brushing her teeth, the Holy Spirit said, " Let's Go!" Marie said," OK Let's Go!" Rushing through the room towards the intruder still brushing her teeth, she spit the toothpaste out on the way. The Holy Spirit said through Marie:

"STOP IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST!"
"SATAN YOU ARE A LIAR!"
"SATAN YOU AND YOUR DEMONS WILL BURN IN HELL FOREVER!"
"SATAN YOU ARE DEFEATED!"
and many more things that she cannot remember.

I realized that this man is not going to leave for Nathan Levy so I point to him and say

"BE GONE SATAN IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST!"
"LEAVE THIS PLACE NOW IN THE NAME OF JESUS!"

The POWER of God could be felt, it was so thick in the room! Satan and the demons fled out of the man, and through the door. This man became himself again. He said "If I put the knife down you won't call the police will you?" We agreed not to call the police as long as he let us talk to him about Jesus and he slides the knife onto the table. Marie grabs him and hugs him. They fall to the floor together. As they fell to the floor the Tremendous Love of Jesus could be felt in the room. Marie whispered ,"Jesus loves you. Jesus loves you SO MUCH. Jesus DIED for you." He is deeply sobbing.

Alruqya Healing #fundie #magick ruqyainlondon.com

BLACK MAGIC (SIHR)
The literal meaning of Black Magic is to make something appear in a form other than its real one. Magic occurs when a Magician, Sorcerer, Soothsayer etc makes falsehood appear to be true or makes something appear differently to people in other than its true form.

The technical meaning of black magic is anything of which the cause is hidden and which appears in a form other than its real one with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive. There has been a huge difference of opinion among the scholars because of its nature so the definitions vary widely. However, black magic is anything that the cause of which is hidden and which appears in a form other than its real one with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive.

There has been a wide difference of opinion among the scholars of fiqh, jurists and other scholars because of its nature, so the definition varies widely. Sihr is anything that the cause of which is hidden, and which appears in a form other than its real one, with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive. Al Badawi said what is meant by sihr is that one seeks to be close with Shaytaan to achieve what man cannot accomplish by himself. Not just anybody can achieve this goal of acquiring the knowledge of magic, the soul of the person has to be as evil as Shaytaan. The knowledge of witchcraft is based on certain jewels and numbers, looking at star signs, astrology and taking objects and picture of the person and applying them at the correct time and words of evil and immorality are used. In this he seeks satanic help, and this is the way the person is afflicted in a strange way, which cannot be explained to the mind of man. This is against the laws of Islam. Sihr is made up of the effects of evil spirits and the reaction of the soul whether it be weak or strong to combat the force. The Hanbali’s say sihr is knots, speaking spells, writing, and acts that effects a person heart, body, or mind indirectly.

Al Badawi (RA) said what is meant by back magic is that one seeks to be close to the Shaytaan in order to achieve that which man cannot accomplish by himself. Not anyone can achieve the goal of acquiring the knowledge of magic; the soul of the person has to be evil and wicked as Shaytaan. The knowledge of witchcraft is based on certain jewels and numbers, looking at star signs, astrology and taking objects and pictures of a person and then applying them at the correct time along with words of evil and immorality. In this he seeks satanic help and this is the way the person is afflicted in a strange way which cannot be explained logically. All of this is against the laws of Islam.

The Hanbali’s say black magic is knots, speaking spells, writing and acts that effect a person’s heart, mind or body indirectly.

Ibn Qudama Al-Maqdisi (RA) said black magic is a set of knots, incantations and words uttered or written, carried out in such a way as to affect the body of the subject, his heart or mind without coming into contact with him/her. The reality of black magic is that there are types that can kill, sicken or thwart a man’s sexual intercourse with his wife. Other types can separate spouses and make them hate or love each other. (Al-Mughni)

Ibn Al-Qayyim (RA) said black magic is a combination of the effects of evil spirits and the reaction of natural forces. (Zaad Al Ma’ad)

Black Magic is an agreement between a sorcerer and a shaytaan which stipulates that a sorcerer fulfil the shaytaan’s requests by committing certain illegal or polytheistic acts in return for the shaytaan to assist and obey the sorcerers requests. Below are some examples of the conditions that a sorcerer must fulfil:
using the Qur’an as footwear to go to the toilet
writing some Qur’anic versus with filth
writing some Qur’anic versus with menus discharge
writing some Qur’anic versus under the sorcerer’s feet
anagrammatising (writing in reverse) the opening chapter (Al-Fatihah) of the Qur’an.
performing prayers without ablution
remaining in a state of Janaaba (major impurity)
sacrificing animals in the name of shaytaan and not in the name of Allah and placing the carcass at a location specified by the shaytaan.
prostrating to other than Allah (SWT), whether it is a human, jinn, planet, object etc
committing incest
writing incantations with that which constitutes disbelief
It is thus clear that the Jinn do not assist the sorcerer without something in return, and the greater the sorcerers disbelief, the faster and more obedient the shaytaan is to him/ her in executing the orders given.

SIGNS BY WHICH A MAGICIAN MAY BE KNOWN
He asks about one’s name and one’s mother’s name.
He demands the slaughter of an animal or bird whether it has specific characteristics or not. He could also ask for the blood to be smeared on the sick person or may not ask.
He tells the sick person to eat a certain kind of food or to drink a certain kind of drink for a specific period of time whilst keeping away from people in a darkened room during this period.
He gives the sick person paper to burn and scent himself with the smoke (like incense), or to hang the paper or bury it.
Drawing letters, numbers, hexagons or tearing up the words of Allah.
Uttering incomprehensible words or words in a language other than Arabic or a language known and understood by the people.

SIGNS OF MAGIC
There are certain signs and symptoms that show in a person who has been bewitched. Signs and symptoms will be individual to the person and may not necessarily be obvious. This can be the case especially if they are close to Allah (SWT). The effects of sihr may not take control of them in the same way or to the same extent it might do to someone who is not particularly mindful of Allah, so therefore generally it will not be obvious to the untrained eye. The signs of sihr may be similar or identical to the signs of Ayn (Evil eye) or Hasad (Envy), and may even resemble the signs of a person possessed by a jinn, either physically or mentally. The way to differentiate between the different afflictions is through Ruqya.

komentajaleska #fundie komentajaleksa.tumblr.com

danfreefall asked: Question, because I'm woefully ignorant and honestly curious. If a woman wants to do porn is that bad? I understand that the porn industry itself is very insidious but I'm curious about what if a female of sound mind wishes to do it?

I really hate this question because what it does is ask me to participate in some exercise of imaginative pondering about a purely hypothetical situation, a situation that does not exist and upon which it would be a massive waste of time to dwell. People don’t often ask anti-capitalists (who are also anti-porn) “Well, what if some people want to work in sweatshops?” or “What if some people want to work in this exploitative industry or that exploitative industry for minimum wage?” Whether a few individuals working for a capitalist industry are doing fairly well, enjoy what they’re doing, are free to go whenever they want, etc. is irrelevant to class-based analysis, which must be applied when assessing the social, economic, and political harms of something.

Listen–go to my pornography, anti porn, and/or porn actresses tags and what you will read about is an industry so violent, abusive, greedy, and life-destroying that it will hopefully make you question whether such an industry is worth being salvaged. The porn industry uses “consent contracts” to avoid being prosecuted, lies and misleads about what they will have the performers do and how much they will pay, and gives the performers drugs and alcohol to get through scenes. Coercive conditions make consent impossible.

What happens is something like this: A woman signs a consent contract before she does her first scene. She can, theoretically, make a “no list” of acts she won’t perform or performers she won’t work with, but in practice she is really signing away her right to pursue legal action against the company she’s working for should she be violated in some way. When she arrives on the porn set, she expects to do a standard man/woman scene because that’s what her agent told her. However, there are 5 men on the set when she gets there, and the director tells her she has to have sex with all 5 men or she is not getting paid. She is also expected to do anal, and reminded that she signed a contract. She doesn’t feel like she can refuse, and most of all, she needs the money, so she does the scene.

This is rape, plain and simple.

Amateur, alternative, and """feminist""" porn companies all have the same problems as the mainstream companies. They are all driven by profit, the content they produce is often just as violent/hardcore because they have to compete with male supremacist, male-dominated markets, and the directors and producers do not care about the women who work for them.

You cannot buy enthusiastic consent. Even if you want to propose the best conditions, where the performers are treated well, paid well, not pressured to do anything they don’t want to do–conditions that absolutely no porn company on earth adheres to–the notion that women’s bodies and sexuality should be something men can buy, that it is acceptable to obtain a woman’s sexual consent that you would not get from her if you were on equal financial footing, is profoundly misogynistic and unethical.

This post sums up the problem with consent being something you can purchase:

on an economic level, if you pay women to have sex, there will be women who have sex not cos they want to but cos they need money. i don’t care if however many percent are supposedly economically stable women there by choice, if there is just one woman who isn’t then that is too many

on a social level, if you commodify sex, the resulting demands of the consumer will create standards based on what they want, and in a patriarchy those who make the demands are men, and so men control the sexual culture and women become and remain secondary participants

The sex industry cannot exist without rape, abuse, and human trafficking. There are simply not enough women who enter the sex industry “willingly” (as I’ve already highlighted that economic coercion is not consent, I use the word “willingly” loosely) to meet the demand that exists from male consumers, so pimps and traffickers find vulnerable women and children to help supply the demand.

Consider, for example, the case from a few months ago of Western porn sites buying videos of the rapes and sexual tortures committed against 280 Pakistani children. It’s easy for someone who knows absolutely nothing about the porn industry to dismiss this as a one-time occurrence of something really bad happening, but as a matter of fact, men upload filmed rapes and sexual abuse onto porn sites all the time. (See: revenge porn.) Since the rapes of trafficked women and children are sold to porn companies and the scenes that go on in “professional” porn studios are coerced and forced, there is no way around this fact: Porn is rape.

Lady Checkmate Amos Moses #fundie disqus.com

In response to Amos Moses’ explosive headline “PBS KIDS CARTOON 'ARTHUR' -- FOR CHILDREN AGE 4 TO 8 -- FEATURES GAY WEDDING IN SEASON PREMIERE ARTHUR'S BELOVED TEACHER COMES OUT IN EP. TITLED 'MR. RATBURN AND THE SPECIAL SOMEONE'”

Amos Moses:
pedophilia ........ they just cannot stop themselves ............

Lady Checkmate:
image
(Image shows girl crying, caption is “1 in 5 girls and 1 in 20 boys is a victim of child sexual abuse - STOP child sexual abuse”)

Lade Checkmate:
May God have mercy on America…
image
(Image says “Long Term Effects of Sexual Abuse” - lists feelings of guilt and shame, feeling different or alone, sadness, confusion, anger, low self-esteem, dissociation, fear, hatred, depression, promiscuity, eating disorders, body image issues, anxieties, changes in lifestyle, turning to violence, substance abuse, self injurious behavior, Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), Rape Trauma Syndrome (RTS).”)

Lady Checkmate:
image
(Image says THIS IS NOT OKAY and shows a PAGEANT KID and a DRAG KID. Underneath photos of both is says THESE PARENTS MUST BE STOPPED - STOP THE NORMALIZATION OF CHILD SEXUALIZATION.

Lady Checkmate:
image
(Image shows Desmond the drag kid with caption PRAY FOR HIM)

Lady Checkmate:
image
(Image shows girl with hands covering her mouth, caption says SOCIETY NEEDS TO STOP! SEXUALIZING CHILDREN!)

Jeff Rosenthal #fundie theguardian.com

Welcome to Powder Mountain – a utopian club for the millennial elite

When these young entrepreneurs bought a remote ski resort in Utah, they dreamed of an exclusive, socially conscious community. Is this the future, or Mt Olympus for Generation Me?

by Paul Lewis

Jeff Rosenthal is standing near the top of his snow-covered mountain wearing a fluffy jacket, fingerless gloves and ripped jeans. “It’s surreal, man!” he says, shivering as he surveys the landscape of newly laid roads and half-built homes. “That’s Ken Howery’s house, the co-founder of PayPal. Awesome house!”

He lists the other investors who are turning this remote Utah community into a crucible of “generational ideology, innovation and entrepreneurship”. Richard Branson will have a house here, and so will the world’s most powerful marketing executive, Martin Sorrell. The Hollywood producer Stacey Sher and the actor Sophia Bush will be their neighbours, as will Miguel McKelvey, a co-founder of WeWork, and the renowned technology investor and author of The 4-Hour Work Week, Tim Ferriss.

The audacious real estate project – branded Powder Mountain – is becoming a mecca for altruistically minded members of the global elite. “The goal will always remain the same,” says Elliott Bisnow, Rosenthal’s business partner: “To be a beacon of inspiration and a light in the world.”

Bisnow, Rosenthal and three friends, all entrepreneurs in their 30s, dreamed up the scheme after spending years running Summit, an exclusive gathering described by insiders as a “Davos for millennials”.

Applicants to Summit are screened and interviewed to ensure they display the correct “psychographic” (or mindset) for the events. It is pitched as an entertaining ideas festival, comparable to TED and Burning Man, featuring speakers such as Quentin Tarantino, Jane Fonda, Peter Thiel and Jeff Bezos. Guests pay $3,000-$8,000 (£2,200-£5,800) for access to three-day flagship events, hosted everywhere from beaches in Tulum, Mexico, to cruise ships in the Caribbean.

Having finessed the art of persuading rich people to pay to join these getaways, the founders convinced their friends to help them buy an entire mountain in Utah, complete with 10,000 acres of some of the best ski terrain in the US.

They bristle at the idea that they’re trying to build a high-altitude utopia for plutocrats, but then casually refer to a segment of their clientele as “the billionaire set” – and don’t hesitate to mention that their mountain happens to be located between towns named Eden and Paradise.

The beautiful surroundings and unique blend of people, Rosenthal believes, will create the “exponential opportunities of the future”. “I have this whole rap with Gertrude Stein, Katharine Graham, De’ Medici, Bauhaus. There’s this rich history of groups coming together, where the whole is more than the sum of the parts, right?” he says. “I think that’s what’s happening here.”

Such hype might seem detached from reality, but it is much in vogue among the technology sector’s new generation of millionaires and billionaires, who seem keen to distance themselves from the selfish excess of their predecessors from 1980s Wall Street. They show less interest in super-yachts or sports cars; instead they speak about spiritual enrichment, connections to nature and purpose. It is against this backdrop that countless Summit-like festivals, retreats and communities have emerged in and around California, promising to help wealthy clients find a better version of themselves.

Further Future, a gathering in the Nevada desert attended by the ex-Google CEO Eric Schmidt, which has been described as “Burning Man for the 1%”, promises a culture of “mindful optimism, wonder and exploration”. Scott Kriens, the chairman of the technology multinational Juniper Networks, recently opened a retreat for self-improvement and introspection in a redwood forest near Santa Cruz, California, recognising that, despite its great advances, the internet “did not help people connect to themselves”. And Esalen, an institute perched on a cliff in Big Sur that has been a magnet for a bohemian set searching for spiritual enlightenment for half a century, is now directly courting guilt-laden tech executives. “The CEOs, inside they’re hurting,” the director, Ben Tauber (a former Google product manager), recently said of his clients. “They wonder if they’re doing the right thing for humanity. These are questions we can only answer behind closed doors.”

Summit prides itself on its progressive “content”, with talks about global warming, inequality, racial divisions and the war in Syria, but there is a celebrity draw, with talks such as “Jessica Alba on defying expectations” and “Andre Agassi on scaling change”.

During the February weekend I attend (a smaller retreat on the mountain, which costs around $2,000), there are only three talks, each lasting an hour; the remaining three days are spent skiing, snowshoeing, eating and drinking, relaxing in yoga or spa sessions, or partying in crowded hot tubs.

For all its intellectual bravado, a big appeal of Summit has always been recreational. Food is provided by Michelin-starred chefs, and top musicians are flown in for dance parties; the Summit crowd contains a dedicated contingent of Burning Man aficionados, known as “Burners”, who are adept at adding fuel to the festivities. (Rick Glassman, a comedian flown from LA for a 10-minute set, prompts howls of laughter when he says Summit had taught him that “everyone does mushrooms”.)

[snip]

The story of how Bisnow and his friends – Rosenthal, Ryan Begelman, Jeremy Schwartz and Brett Leve – came to occupy their bubble on a mountaintop in Utah has become something of a legend. It began in 2008, when Bisnow, with the boundless confidence of a 23-year-old businessman, cold-called entrepreneurs he admired and invited them on an all-expenses-paid trip to Utah. Bisnow shouldered the cost of the 19-strong gathering on his credit card, then repeated the trick with another get-together in Mexico, racking up $75,000 in debt. Bisnow and the others quickly coalesced a sort of “mutual aid society” for young, well-connected businessmen, which in the early days included the co-founders of Twitter and Facebook and the real-estate heiress Ivanka Trump.

Soon, Bisnow and his friends were running dozens of closed-door events dedicated to creating “positive impact” – and hosting their flagship conferences on cruise voyages that sailed from Miami to the Bahamas. Those events acquired a reputation as booze cruises for white, male tech bros, so a few years ago Summit decided it was time for a rebrand. They introduced cheaper tickets for women to improve the gender ratio, and abandoned the Caribbean for a more down-to-earth location: Los Angeles. “Not Santa Barbara. Not Beverly Hills,” Rosenthal says. “But downtown LA – where you’re literally in the throes of gentrification and homelessness.”

For years the team worked remotely in Amsterdam, Tel Aviv, New York, Miami and Barcelona. They would combine work with snowboarding in Montana and surfing in Nicaragua. But by late 2011, the friends were approaching 30 and starting to travel less. They were living and working out of a mansion in Malibu and, Rosenthal recalls, hosting “amazing dinners that became pretty culturally significant in LA at that time”.

t was around this time they heard from a Utah-based venture capitalist that Powder Mountain was for sale and hatched a plan to transform their considerable social capital into real estate.

The plan was enacted months later, after a gathering they hosted in Lake Tahoe. They chartered a Boeing 737 and flew about 75 of their wealthier patrons from northern California to a tiny airport in Utah’s Ogden Valley. From there, it was just a short drive to the top of Powder Mountain. They arrived in time for sunset, lit a bonfire in the snow and laid out their vision.

Each investor who helped them buy the mountain would receive a plot of land – and, assuming the plan worked, their money back at a future date. They bought the mountain for $40m in 2013, but it is only in recent months that the wooden shells of the first 26 properties have mushroomed out of the mountainside, along with roads, bridges and ski lifts.

Much to the frustration of some locals, machines have been drilling wells deep into the mountain in search of water. One day there will be 500 homes on the mountain, and a village with coffee shops, juice bars, restaurants, a sound studio and a five-star hotel.

Rosenthal takes me on a driving tour of the mountain, to explain how they plan to create a community that is different from exclusive resorts such as Aspen, Colorado. Restrictions prevent anyone from building a home larger than 4,500 sq ft, and residents must use vetted architects to ensure that their home is “subservient to the land” and in a style that has been called “heritage modernism”.

“None of the architecture should express taste or wealth,” Rosenthal says, nodding to the spot that will become a central promenade. “That is a very walkable main street – we will have soft Italian kerbs.”

I steer the conversation to the subject of how utterly detached from the real world elites seem to have become. “Elitism, the way I would define it, is obtainable,” he replies. “All that stands between you and being elite is your own investment in yourself.”

I tell Rosenthal that I’ve met many people in America who work as hard as him and his friends – harder, in fact – but struggle to make ends meet. He acknowledges that he’s benefited from considerable advantage, but insists we now live in an era in which “the internet is the great equaliser”.

“What are you doing to create the utility for yourself? Are you introducing people so they can collaborate?” he says. Struggling Americans, he adds, might want to “host a dinner. Invite 10 strangers. See what happens.”

The Georgia School of Innovation and the Classics (GSIC) #fundie archive.is

A school in Hephzibah, Georgia, is drawing national attention after sending consent forms to parents informing them of a new policy of using paddling as a form of punishment for students, CBS affiliate WRDW-TV reports.

The Georgia School of Innovation and the Classics (GSIC), a kindergarten-through-9th-grade charter school, is bringing back paddling — spanking a child on the behind with a wooden board — as a form of discipline. Superintendent Jody Boulineau told WRDW that about 100 parents sent back the forms, and one-third gave the school consent to paddle their child.

"In this school, we take discipline very seriously," the superintendent said. "There was a time where corporal punishment was kind of the norm in school and you didn't have the problems that you have."

Boulineau said parents can deny giving permission to the school. The form sent home explained the steps the school would take to discipline children with a paddle. "A student will be taken into an office behind closed doors. The student will place their hands on their knees or piece of furniture and will be struck on the buttocks with a paddle," the form, which was obtained by WRDW, reads. Students will be paddled after their third offense. The form also says "no more than three licks should be given."

The paddle will be 24 inches in length, six inches in width and 3/4 inches in thickness, the form specifies. Parents will be notified if their child is to be paddled by an administrator, according to the form, which CBS News has not independently verified.

Transcription of portion of apparent form:

1. Corporal punishment will be administered using a “three-strike” policy.

When a student is sent to the office for disciplinary purposes, a member of the administrative team will discuss the infraction with the student and notify the parents. A non-corporal punishment may be given at this time, and the student warned of the future possibility of a paddling if improper behavior continues. These steps will be taken for the second occurence of an infraction. Upon being sent to the office for the third time, the student will receive “strike three” and may receive corporal punishment.

2. Parents are notified that their child is to be paddled.

3. The student will be taken into an office and the door closed.

4.The student will place their hands on their knees or a piece of furniture and be struck on the buttocks with a paddle.

The paddle is made of wood and should not exceed the 24" in length, 6" in width, and 3/4" in thickness.

"It's just one more tool that we have in our disciplinary toolbox that we can use," Boulineau said.

Mack Major #fundie edendecoded.com

Do you understand the metaphor of the zombie?

When you're watching popular shows like The Walking Dead, do you truly understand what's being programmed into your mind?

It's not just an innocent show. I stumbled across the Walking Dead by accident during the second season. I happened to be over a relative's house, and I walked into a room where the television set was on. I hadn't even heard of such a thing as a walking dead. On the tv, I could see a group of people running from what looked like zombies chasing them. Then they started killing the zombies... which is kind of an oxymoron because technically speaking: a zombie is supposed to be dead already.

It wasn't that it was a zombie show: it was the blatant brutality that was being shown in the way the zombies were being killed. Nothing seemed to be off limits. I saw heads getting smashed in, people's faces getting ripped off, blood and limbs splattered all over the place.

I thought it was an HBO movie! Imagine my shock when I discovered this was on a run of the mill cable TV station... on a Sunday!

I'm not here to advocate for watching or not watching the Walking Dead as a show. You have enough sense to make that determination for yourselves. What I want to deal with here is the subtle programming and desensitization that's taking place while watching it.

The purpose of the Walking Dead and other gory shows like it is to awaken your carnal desires and to program you towards unbridled lust. The great metaphor is that YOU are the zombie!

And it's your unbridled thirst, your insatiable appetite for appeasing your own flesh that has you on a constant brainless search for more flesh to feast on.

You are the walking dead! And so is everyone else who finds it entertaining to watch human beings getting their faces smashed in and limbs ripped from their bodies. When physical brutality becomes your entertainment, it's only a matter of time before you begin to hunger for more forms of brutality.

From what I understand about the show from talking with some of its fans: it didn't start off being so gory. The first season or two was more about the story line. But fans kept requesting more gore and greater kill scenes. So the show's writers and producers gave the masses what they wanted. They upped the ante on blood and brains, interspersed with sex scenes.

More fear. More blood. More gore. More sex. See how subtle yet blatant that is? While you're waiting in rapt attention for the next zombie attack to take place, you're suddenly given a sensual scene that arouses your sexual appetite: followed shortly by another head splitting, face smashing, bloody brain-spilling battle with living flesh eaters. The show forces you to remain at a heightened state of fear juxtaposed with heightened states of sexual arousal.

I honestly don't see how 'saved' folks can enjoy watching such a demonic show. It's only purpose is to activate the zombie inside of you: which is just another way of saying that it is designed to activate your flesh.

And if you're a born-again believer, your first duty once you gave your life to Christ was to start the process of crucifying your flesh.

"Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires." *Galatians 5:24

You're supposed to kill the natural man through discipline and by living a holy lifestyle: not revive it through watching zombie shows. I told you some of you are really the zombies. You keep allowing the pleasures of sin to revive your old sinful nature.

There's no way you can watch shows like the Walking Dead as a believer without wanting to please your flesh more. And the same applies to watching shows like Empire and the Game of Thrones.

Watching such programming will only help resurrect the sinful nature in you that Christ has commissioned you to destroy:

"For we know that our old self was crucified with him so that the body ruled by sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin." *Romans 6:6

Failure to bring your flesh under complete subjection leaves the backdoor of your life open through which Satan can access your life any time he wants to. Close that back door today!

Guard your eye gate! Don't allow any and everything to enter your mind via your eyes. Television is one of Satan's greatest most effective weapons against the Church. Be smart, be aware and be vigilant.

"Stay alert! Watch out for your great enemy, the devil. He prowls around like a roaring lion, looking for someone to devour." *1 Peter 5:8

Treat watching television and movies like it's a potential serial killer that's trying to break into your home: your home being your mind!

Guard what you watch, and don't think you're strong enough to entertain sin without eventually falling victim to it. I've met plenty of crackheads over the years who thought they were strong enough to enjoy getting high on crack without getting addicted. Most of them are still drug addicts to this day.

And if you play around with watching powerful scenes of sin long enough, eventually you will be overthrown by it too; just like the crackhead. We'll just call you a Walking Dead-head.

"Like a roaring lion or a charging bear is a wicked ruler over a helpless people." *Proverbs 28:15

Quit trying to revive what God is trying to kill! "Stand fast therefore in the liberty with which Christ has made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." *Galatians: 5:1

[...]

Some of you have already heard from the Holy Spirit on this matter, and you've been consistently ignoring His voice. This is your reminder. Now it's time to pay attention.

Don't allow a simple TV show to become a snare to you. Salvation is serious business. It's not something to take lightly.

We are in a literal WAR for our spiritual survival and well-being. When you're a soldier on the battlefield, you can't afford the luxury of letting your guard down. The minute you do could be the moment your life gets taken. You have to be equally vigilant as a soldier of Jesus Christ:

"Whoever serves in the military doesn't get mixed up in non-military activities. This pleases his commanding officer." *2 Timothy 2:4 (God's Word Translation)

You're in a war: and Jesus Christ is your Commanding Officer! Satan and the hordes of Hell are your sworn avowed enemies.

But you are well equipped to not only come on top by winning every battle: you're already guaranteed to win the war! But it all hinges on you rising to the occasion and putting sinful pleasures behind you.

bintlnsaani #fundie ummah.com

Jinns invented television

Found this interesting information a while ago,worth a read:

The Jinn are more technologically advanced than humans – Explained by Shaykh Raslan
Shaykh Raslan:

The Jinn have knowledge of construction and industrialization. And their knowledge of construction and industrialization is greater than the knowledge possessed by humans. They have specific means of building and construction and likewise advancement in industrial development, and inventions, which man has yet to reach.

Allah informed us that He made the Jinn subservient to His Prophet Sulayman—peace be upon him. Thus they would perform a great deal of work for him that requires strength, intelligence skills and knowledge.

?????? ???????? ???? ???????? ?????? ???????? ???????? ??????? ? ?????? ?????? ???????? ???? ????????? ???????? ???? ??????? ??????????

??????????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??????????? ???????????? ????????? ???????????? ????????? ???????????

And there were Jinn that worked in front of him, by the permission of his Lord, and whosoever of them turned aside from Our command, We shall cause him to taste of the torment of the blazing Fire. They made for him what he willed of elevated chambers, statues, basins as large as reservoirs, and stationary kettles. (Soorah Saba 34:12, 13)

Thus these things require skills and ability. Perhaps they even reached the level of discovery and invention such as the radio and television and other than that.

Shaykh of Islam ibn Taymiyyah said: ‘Some of the Shuyookh who used to keep contact with the Jinn informed him that the Jinn showed them something shining resembling water and glass, it would present an image inside of it for him, for whatever news they requested from him and whatever news he requested from them.’

This was something resembling water and glass, meaning like a television screen for example. Something shining, resembling water and glass. And the device was with him. So when he looked into it he could see what was desired from it. And he said that was also a means for him to relay information to them, meaning to the Jinn.

He said: So I would be informed of the information from this thing resembling water and glass so I would inform the people of the news which came to me. And the Jinn would relay to me the speech of my friends who were seeking my help, so I would respond to them.

Meaning this device was a means of sending and receiving communications. This was a device used for sending and receiving communications. And this device was with him and he would see and hear the speech of the Jinn that were working with him. And his brothers who were seeking his help could hear his voice. Shaykh of Islam, may Allah have mercy upon him, said: The man said, ‘so I would answer him’; meaning that I would hear the voice of my friends seeking my help.

And this man was from the Shuyookh who used to live with among the Jinn and travel with them. So if his friends were to request directions from him, so they could go to him, one of them would say, O so and so; and he would respond to them. How would he respond to them and how would he hear them? By the communication device which the Jinn invented during the era of Shaykh of Islam ibn Taymiyyah, may Allah have mercy upon him.

And he (Shaykh of Islam ibn Taymiyyah), may Allah have mercy upon him, said about himself, that some of his companions came to him—and he is an Imaam of guidance, there was not found in his heart a place for shirk and he was upright upon the religion of Allah, may Allah have mercy upon him. Some of his companions came to him and they said; ‘may Allah reward you with good our Shaykh, and may Allah bless you. He responded: ‘and why do you say this’? They said: ‘we were upon a journey and we became lost in the desert.’ (They had become lost in the desert and the one who is lost in the desert will die of hunger and thirst.) So we began to seek the help of Allah, the Blessed and Exalted.

And then we heard your voice but we did not see you. And you said to us; the path is in such and such direction. (Meaning walk this way and then turn here and you will find the path and the straightway) Thus we used your directions when we heard your voice and we went in the direction you guided us to, so we found our way; may Allah reward you with good. He (ibn Taymiyyah) responded: ‘By Allah I did not hear anything nor did I say anything, and I did not leave from my place; but rather that was a Jinn that loves us.’

That was a Jinn that loves us, and he was beloved even by the Jinn, may Allah have mercy upon him.

http://jinn-devils.abdurrahman.org/2...shaykh-raslan/

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

[Talking about the “Heaven Is For Real” movie]

After his son Colton has a Near Death Experience (NDE) in the film, Todd goes to see a psychiatrist (shrink). This is so ridiculous. No man of God should ever, nor would ever, go to consult with a heathen psychologist. Psalms 1:1 plainly teaches Christians not to stand in the counsel of the ungodly. Psalms 1:1-2, “Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night.” In the film, the psychiatrist admits that she is not a Christian.

What an insult to portray a church pastor as having spiritual issues (concerning his son's claim to have visited Heaven during surgery) and seeking help from a shrink. Any pastor who is so messed-up that he needs to consult with a psychiatrist doesn't belong in the pulpit. The film belittles pastors, implying that they need to go seek help from so-called professionals when confused. It is America's psychologists and psychiatrists who need to seek spiritual help from the man of God, and not vise versa. No psychologist or psychiatrist indoctrinated in a heathenistic, atheistic, evolutionistic, devilish, state university has as much brains in one finger, as does the man who walks with God and stands in the church pulpit preaching on Sunday!!!

Mr. Noname #fundie fanfiction.net

(=Another review for another homophobic fanfic of "The Loud House"=)

"They didn't choose this. They can't help it, they were born this way."

Simon Levay would beg to differ. Next time, please check your facts.

"Was the gay rights movement of the '60s for nothing?"

Pretty much. 'Gay rights' are a hoax. Not just Bible verses, but I've already given you people a list of things to look up yourselves to better understand the position that the author and I have taken: Christopher Doyle, ex-homosexuals in general, 4 myths about homosexuality debunked by natsumihanaki20 over on DeviantArt...I mean, you DO know how to use a search engine, right? Or a library?

*sigh* Michael Savage was right: Liberalism IS a mental illness.

Other than that, I'm going to end it right here. You detractors can debate this all you want, but the author has just as much right to share this story with the world as does anyone else. There are indeed a lot of grammar errors and plenty of poor sentence and paragraph structure, and maybe the Bible lessons DO seem rather overdone; "rubbed in our faces" and such. Fine, I get it. But all I'm saying is that if you don't like it, you can always find another story to read. Simple as that. I mean, nobody's FORCING you to read this one, correct?

You can't make us change our minds any more than we can make you change yours. Stalemate.

Thank you for understanding, and have a nice day. (walks away and gently closes the door behind)

...

Sorry about that, author. You might consider putting a warning notice at the beginning of one of the chapters. You could write something along the lines of: "This story/chapter contains strong anti-homosexuality sentiments (not to be confused with homophobia). If you don't like that, please don't read." Or in the main story description, if you can fit it in.

True2God #fundie fstdt.com

As a Christian baker, when a gay couple comes in to my bakery wanting a wedding cake, I use it as an opportunity to evangelize to them using Ray Comfort's method.

I ask them questions like: "Have you ever looked at each other with lust?", "Have you ever lied?", "Have you ever stolen anything?", "Have you ever used God's name in vain?" & they always say yes to at least the first two. I then warn them that they've sinned against God & I warn them about hell & Judgement Day. I then present the Gospel telling them about Jesus Christ, how He died for their sins & how they can go to heaven by repenting & trusting in Jesus.

Some of them end up converting to Christianity as a result & some of them say something like: "I don't believe the Bible is the Word of God." To the latter I tell them there's overwhelming evidence for Christianity. I tell them to examine the evidence for & against Christianity. I tell them: "If you can prove to me & convince me that Christianity is false, if you can make me an atheist, I'll give you $10,000 & I'll bake you the wedding cake. But if you can't then I don't have to bake your wedding cake."

To this day every gay couple I make this offer to has accepted my challenge. To this day none of them have been able to convince me that Christianity is false. To this day I have never had to bake a wedding cake for a gay couple, I've never gotten sued, I've never gone to prison & I've never gotten into trouble with the law.

MasterOfTheInsaneAsylum #racist niggermania.net

When I finnished serving my country as many of us do (Thankyou to those who have and those who support). I joined the Police, as my father had been a policeman for many years and had recently retired to work on training his hunting dogs he breeds. My mother is a nurse who last year retired after 30+ years working. Only retiring a little early due to very serious health issues.

THIS WAS THE 1990's:
And I don't miss them one bit. Here are a couple of my fav. Incidents I remember very well. Hope you get a good laugh:

1/ Three Hoopie Pile Up in Brooklyn:
Early onSunday morning about 2-3am we get call out to a Three Car Pile up in Brooklyn. Great we need at least two cars and the dispatch sends my partner and I and another pair who were good friends with out to deal with the accident. We are told the caller who reported the accident sounded very stressed and was a witness to what had happened and she thought at least one person had passed on (to put it kindly).
On the way there we got as much information as we could . One of those old Ford Vans from the 1970's or so (a van Hoopie rust bucket). Had run a red light and t-boned a tiny jap crap sedan fast enough to push it aside and hit a big old Caddy that was trying to swerve to miss the whole mess and the van hit them head on. I shook my head thinking bet it was drunk drivers or stoned drivers.

Sure enough we get there and the other pair arrive right behind us . One of them goes to the witness who called it In to get details of what they saw etc and the other three of us go over to servey the scene . And call in we need at least 2 ambulances and a punch wagon (what we term a hearse) and for the coroner . I'm thinking oh this is gonna be a fun night .

I take the van just general look at my partner takes the little Japanese Import and the other ones partner goes over to talk to the couple standing next to the elderly ancient Caddy that didn't look like it had much injury at all.

At first I can only see the back from where I'm standing and no one is out of the car so im thinking someone maybe hurt or trapped in the front . As the third guy get around the van to the Caddy he calls to me to get myself over there in a hurry as he is suddenly moving toward the van away from the couple near the old Caddy. Thinking something is on fire or whatever I rush over and around to his side to see ..... The driver .... Laying across the bonnet of the Caddy . He had gone through the front window of the van having not worn a seat belt as well as running a red light.... No guessing what color the driver was .... A damned Nigger. Fucking wonderful . Sadly not to be outdone he had a mate in the front seat who also was allergic to seat belts who'd hit the Caddys bonnet and rolled off , he was laying dead on the ground with his head split open . The nigger on the bonnet was missing the top third of his head from the eyebrows up ( his scalp and brains were on the ground to his left). Two body bags we count and get things out of the car ready to go cover them when the ambulances show up and other police have by now shut off the roads around the intersection. The van that is held together by bits of rust holding hands is a write off ... And of course had ridiculous expensive rims on it that were worth 10x the van. Oh well two less Niggers there in the world no loss!!

The two deceased were both well over the limit drink wise and high as kites on speed when they hit the little Honda going threw the lights they probably didn't even see the car or the lights before they came to their end. Neither of them had identification on them so finger prints had to be checked. That's the only way we could find them...... Less surprising was the fact they both had warrents and all for drug and violence . No Nigger University for them .. They were 19 and 18 yrs old at the time. Both were fathers .... No suprise there. I'm just glad I wasn't their when their mammy's came to identify them. I heard all hell broke loose.

2/ NiGGER KNifE FIGHT:
7pm Friday Night we get a call to a well known Appartment building I won't name in the shitty nigyork suburbs . Mostly over run by niggers now sadly. Called to a knife fight . Two guys fighting over a woman and the baby ( who's woman she was and who was the baby daddy etc) . It got heated and flick knives were out and the enevitable happened. And what a mess.

One less Nigger in the world (DNA tests proved he wasn't the daddy and also proved neither was the other guy !! Also no suprise!!). The other Nigger was carted off to Nigger University where I believe he still resides. Along with killing this guy he had a stack of outstanding warrents ... More no suprise!! Oh well I'll be long retired before he sees light of day.
Poor woman who was living with the now deceased is back by herself till the next wannabe stepdaddy turns up at least... The kids got no chance nigger or not.

Glad I got into Helping with Old Cases work. We really do get some very interesting old ones from way back.

Pastor James Brandt #fundie revivalchristian.org

You need to know that Satan and evil spirits are very strategic. Jesus said in John 10:10a that it is the thief that comes to steal, kill, and to destroy. That is the goal of our spiritual enemies, but how they go about to accomplish that in a person’s life is very much planned out and strategic. Satan and evil spirits tempt a person in the weak areas of their life. Where do these weaknesses come from in a person’s life? There are many different ways that demons gain entrance into a person’s life: generational curses, evil soul-ties, doors of sin that you opened in your own life, or something that someone did to you, such as molestation, rape, abuse, rejection, and abandonment to name a few.

Generational curses trip many people up in life---including Christians. Simply put, generational curses are legal rights or open doors for demons to torment a person and a family line with a weakness to a specific sin or an infirmity until it is broken in the Name of Jesus. How is it that a Pastor of a mega-church falls into the sin of homosexuality? The Bible says that homosexuality is a sin and an abomination in the sight of God (Lev. 20:13; Romans 1:26-27). I can guarantee that a person that is homosexual has one of two things happening in their life or both. First, many times if you dig into the family history of a homosexual, you will find out that several family members had that same weakness in their life; a generational curse is present in the family line. Secondly, that individual was molested, raped, or abused, which caused them to turn to a perverted and sinful lifestyle. God loves the person, but He hates the sin and expects them to repent and seek spiritual help. Just because a generational curse is active in your life, you still have the ability to resist the sin. It is simply a legal right for the enemy to torment you in your life until it is broken in the Name of Jesus.

AxX #fundie godlikeproductions.com

I thought there was some vague/veiled reference to 3DD in the bible?

Where did all the rumors come from explaining:
* Close your windows and lock your doors
Only blessed candles will light (of beeswax?)
Don't open your doors no matter what you hear
Outside will be shadows and demons so grotesque that simply seeing them will shock you to death
Same demons can mimic the voices of loved ones, calling, crying, screaming for help outside your door to get you to open it (and come out) so they can get you too.

How does it happen?
Sun stops moving (only 1/2 the planet is in darkness)
A large UFO strategically placed the correct distance between Earth and Sun can block it out
Sun actually "blinks out" for 3 days like a generator being restarted
Supernatural event

There's supposed to be a warning in the sky just (4-12?) hours before 3DD starts.

The sign in the sky, I thought was a cloud/formation/object of some sort. Maybe that UFO from above? shrug I dunno. Lots of stuff out there about the topic though. :)

Sue Bohlin #fundie probe.org

As pro-LGBT (lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender) voices and values grow louder and more insistent in the culture, what about those people of faith who experience same-sex attraction and don’t want it? What are they supposed to do with feelings and desires at odds with their faith? How are they supposed to learn to reconcile their faith and their sexuality?

The cultural narrative has become, “LGBT represents normal, healthy variations in human sexuality, so everyone should support and celebrate all forms of sexual diversity. And if you don’t, we’re going to punish you, shame you, and squelch your voice.”

Part of the punishing and shaming includes outrage over “Conversion Therapy.” A growing number of states outlaw it. What makes it so bad and why are people so angry about it?

What is Conversion Therapy?

Conversion Therapy is usually defined as therapy designed to change a person’s sexual orientation. But is that what it really is? Therapy is a shortened form of the word “psychotherapy,” which means the treatment given by a licensed mental health professional such as a psychologist or psychiatrist, a social worker, or a licensed counselor. So Conversion Therapy isn’t therapy without a professional counselor of some kind, with the goal of changing someone’s sexual orientation.{1} But do a Google search for organizations being labelled as doing (or even promoting) Conversion Therapy—which will include a number of churches—and you’ll find neither element happening.

Conversion Therapy is the current buzzword that instantly communicates something that smears hate, shame, judgment and probable suicidality in those who undergo it, forced or not. It is not acceptable to say there’s anything wrong or unhealthy about any form of “sexual diversity.” Those that do—for example, anyone who holds to a biblical, traditional view of marriage and sexuality—are labeled as haters, bigots, prudes, outdated . . . and wrong.

Anne Paulk, director of Restored Hope Network, describes it as “an ideological term used by the GLBTQ activist community and their supporters who seek to link compassionate spiritual care and talk therapy with horrible, clearly disreputable practices.”{2}

These “disreputable practices” include stories of some extremists who used torture, pain and punishment to try and exorcise homosexuality from people. Most notably and recently, the movie Boy Erased purports to show the true story of a teenage boy whose parents sent him to a strict camp that left heartbreaking wounds on his soul. (It should also be noted that the producers took a number of creative liberties to produce the most dramatic moments of the film, none of which actually happened per the book.) The cultural narrative lumps extremists with all those engaged in helping those with unwanted homosexuality, painting them all with a broad brush of condemnation.

Helping Those Who Want the Help

A number of ministries and churches actively seek to help those who don’t want their same-sex feelings or their discomfort with their gender. Or, even if they don’t fight against their feelings, they want to live lives honoring to God despite their desires, which means not giving into them. These ministries and organizations neither offer nor promise conversion of homosexual attractions into heterosexual ones. That would be like offering to make someone stop loving chocolate and start loving kale. Not gonna happen, right?

But they can teach what God’s word says about sexuality, discipleship, and living a life pleasing to God. They can help people (note: choose to, not be forced to) submit every area of their lives to the lordship of Jesus Christ, including sexuality. There are many who define and identify themselves by their sexuality; God’s word calls us to define and identify ourselves by our relationship to Him.

Human sexuality is a complex, many-layered issue comprised of a lifetime of experiences, perceptions, habits, and ways of thinking. There’s nothing simple about it. It has also, for every one of us, been impacted by the Fall and the pervading presence of sin.

But Is Change Even Possible?

Ever hear the pejoratively-used phrase “Pray away the gay”? That’s as effective as praying away fat. A prayer like, “Please Jesus make me stop wanting people/things/food I shouldn’t” has never worked because He doesn’t have a magic wand. He says to all those who want to be His disciples, “If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me” (Matthew 16:24). That means saying no to ourselves and to our flesh, the part of us that operates independently of God. The apostle Paul instructs us in Romans 12:2 to “be transformed by the renewing of your mind. . .” Cooperating with God to renew our mind means submitting our thoughts and habits to Him, “taking every thought captive to the obedience of Christ” (2 Corinthians 10:5). The call to surrender every part of us, including our sexuality, as the way to obey and honor God, is a difficult one, and it takes community. It takes the support of other Christ-followers to walk alongside us, pray for us, speak God’s truth to us, encourage us, challenge us, restore us when we stumble and fall, and help us keep going.

Change is not only possible, it is the mark of things that are alive. And it is the fruit of the gospel. Lasting change comes not from human effort but from supernatural transformation as we surrender to the work of God in our lives. We experience change as we are transformed into the image of Christ (2 Corinthians 3:18). Christlikeness produces change in how we think, what we believe, how we see ourselves and others, our behavior, and finally—like the caboose on a train—our feelings. But there’s no point in trying to change the feelings apart from the rest of the process.

Discipleship is often what’s happening in ministries and churches that are smeared with the label of “Conversion Therapy,” being lied about and attacked by people who can’t abide any position other than their own.

Next time you see the term “Conversion Therapy,” know that it’s not about shutting down bad therapists. It’s about shutting up people who agree with God about sexuality.

Unnamed author #fundie web.archive.org

[From "Unbaptized Infants Suffer Fire and Limbo is a Heretical Pelagian Fable"]

Conclusion: supralapsarianism and docility

The Jansenists were right about this. We have seen that it has been defined that unbaptized infants have the punishment of fire in hell with the devil and that it has been condemned to say that they have some place anywhere of rest and happiness. As such it is heretical to deny the fiery fate of infants or to attempt to revive the Pelagian fable of Limbo. No pope or Scholastic can change that. The infants die guilty of original sin and are punished for it in the fire.

However, original sin provides only a partial explanation, because it may be asked why – if all are subject to suffering because they deserve it due to Adam’s sin, which they have inherited – why did God not create a different man who was as free in soul as Adam was, whom he foresaw would not sin? Then there would have been no original sin, none would have been created guilty and all this suffering would not have been justified. Presumably such a man was possible, given the infinite number of possible men whom God could have created. Indeed, Catholics believe that the Virgin Mary lived her whole life without sin: so if God is good and wills only good to his creatures, why did he not create a sinless first couple, shall we say, Mary and Martin rather than the sinful Adam and Eve? Why did God not create an entire race of Marys and Martins? Why did he choose rather to create a first couple that he foresaw would sin and then hold their progeny guilty of that sin? Did he not create the world with people the way that he wanted them to be? as fundamentalists are wont to protest against homosexuals when they say that God made not Adam and Steve. It would be incoherent to say that God could not have created a world without evil and suffering: God is all-knowing, all-powerful and eminently prudent, that is, he is perfectly wise; the wise man always first decides what he wants to achieve and then acts so as to accomplish his end. So, why is there all this suffering?

The Dominican Thomists, following the doctrine of Aquinas, teach that God created the universe to manifest to the utmost his goodness in his creatures: and that his aim is best accomplished through the creation of the greatest variety, which includes creatures that fail in the accomplishment of their ends, their goods, and so suffer. Reprobation is a part of God’s providence, that he should allow some to fail. For thereby the goodness of his justice and wrath is manifest and not only the goodness of his mercy and loving-kindness. With people, that entails that they not only suffer in this life, but also that they fail to attain salvation, die guilty and so manifest the goodness of God’s justice in the eternal sufferings they experience in hell. This explanation is known as supralapsarianism, the doctrine that God willed even prior to the fall of humanity in Adam to reprobate creatures and to inflict punishments upon people. That is, God willed to damn infants in hellfire from all eternity. The infralapsarian position – which maintains that God willed evil to his creatures only after the fall – seems incoherent for the reasons given above. Indeed, God could have just created all people in heaven, free but sinless like the glorified saints now, including those baptized infants who never chose God but were chosen by him, for none would refuse the beatific vision as it is good under every aspect. We have argued this from the writings of Aquinas in the essay, ‘Does God Want All to be Saved?

One should be worshipfully docile in this matter. God is to be adored because he punishes infants and has chosen to do so from all eternity, not because they deserve it, for he permitted their guilt only that he might punish them for the sake of his glory. It would be rebellion against the righteous God not to submit oneself to his wonderful justice and wisdom and to worshipfully join our will to his – whether it regard the merciless punishments of infants in this world or the next. We have a responsibility to protect infants from harm, though the extent of that responsibility is disputed, whether it extends to children not our own, home or abroad. But the guilt had by negligent adults does not change the providential character of God’s permission of that negligence, which he permits so that his justice should be manifest in the punishments suffered by the infants. There is nothing unjust about this. God deliberately permits infants to be burnt alive in fires and to die without baptism and to go to hell to be burnt for all eternity, all for his own glory and may he be praised for it!

This may be a “hard teaching” to some, like unto that according to which some no longer walked with Jesus (St. John 6) but those who have caritas, even the divine and supernatural virtue of the love of God, will be disposed to accept his will and to believe in him as he really is and to accept these teachings about his salvific will. It is impossible to be saved without caritas (charity) and those who do not love God for his own sake but are motivated in their religion by cupiditas, that is, by a worldly love that is not properly ordered to God, may well refuse to accept this doctrine because they love the world above God, saying that they are swayed by their emotions regarding the fate of the infants. The two loves produce contrary motions, affections, causing ambivalence but God gives victory to his elect through delight, an affectionate cleaving unto him. He gives his elect to know him and to love him as he is and to accept the doctrines regarding him. God saves whomsoever he wants by making them lovingly faithful. If people reject this doctrine of infants, it is because they do not love God as he is, they hate him and prefer the world over him. Concupiscent delight has conquered in them and has produced the bitter fruit of blasphemy.

It is a false and harmful charity that seeks to obscure ‘hard teachings’ and to hide the gratuitous nature of God’s love for his creatures and the nature of the loving response that he gratuitously puts into the hearts of his elect. Indeed, if God is eminently prudent, then the devil is thoroughly cheeky and his demons delight to incite people to despise the true God and to thus damn themselves, blaspheming him in their inordinate worldly concern for the reprobate and in their refusal to know him and to adore him as he is. They are wont to utter such dreadful blasphemies as that, Such a God would be unjust, cruel, the devil himself and eminently unlovable! Thus the devil constructs a blasphemous parody of the true religion to damn people in, sometimes called Pelagianism or Molinism. It is almost impossible to find an orthodox Christian these days, who really loves God. People who teach a false doctrine that compromises the doctrines about God, original sin and the punishments that he subjects people to, unite themselves with the demons, inciting blasphemy. Historically, the Jansenists represented honesty and the Jesuits represented doctrinal and moral compromise. The elect are few, the damned many.

Coach #fundie christiannews.net

Actually, public schools teach direct opposition of Christianity. If I tell students they shouldn't have sex outside of marriage, I'd be told I was enforcing my beliefs on the students, yet when a boy wants to change in a girl's locker room, it's called equality.
I could show students a video of people having sex and that's educational, but if I say "the Bible says" I'm breaking the law and need to stop. If a student walks around the school and brags about how many girls he's been with, it's appropriate for a teacher to applaud him, but the student who walks around proclaiming the gospel of Jesus Christ, he must be stopped, because an evil world will tolerate the rape of women before hearing about Jesus Christ.
There's no such thing as being neutral when it comes to the truth.
He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters abroad. Matthew 12:30

You do the devil's bidding by calling good evil and calling evil good.

Isaiah 5:20 Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil;
Who put darkness for light, and light for darkness;
Who put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!
21 Woe to those who are wise in their own eyes,
And prudent in their own sight!

I have to agree, that by teaching Christianity, he's violating the law, but when the law goes against the world's sin, they change the law and celebrate breaking it. How many principals are there who drive drunk, use illegal drugs, etc.

Fact is Christians take consequences for what we believe, chaplains being discharged, a local college student being expelled for his Christian beliefs not fitting those of his college's counseling program, no refund, nothing. Pastors being arrested for public proclamation of the gospel in ur "free" nation.
The cost of following Christ is high, but consider the even greater cost of going against Him.

The wicked shall be turned into hell,
And all the nations that forget God. Psalm 9:17

Psalm 7:10 My defense is of God,
Who saves the upright in heart.
11 God is a just judge,
And God is angry with the wicked every day.
12 If he does not turn back,
He will sharpen His sword;
He bends His bow and makes it ready.

You're saying there is no right and wrong, it's all subjective, so the principal shouldn't teach Christianity in a school of violence, because you don't like it. So according to your thinking, there's nothing wrong with kids being molested if it fits the general social norms.
Overall, you're saying, I'm a pretty good person Proverbs 20:6 Most men will proclaim each his own goodness,
But who can find a faithful man?
You sound like the average American "I do right by my fellow man, pay my bills, I'm not a bad person" Not intending that in a mocking way, but consider this, you're a criminal in the highest court in the universe. God who is eternally existing Father, Son, and Spirit; created all the universe, not out of necessity, but His good pleasure to do so. In the grand scheme of all the universe,the planet earth is but a speck, you exist as a speck on a speck and insult the God who created and sustains your life. You've violated every law He's gave. You've done evil while ignoring conscious and calling it good.
Consider
Surely You set them in slippery places;
You cast them down to destruction.
19 Oh, how they are brought to desolation, as in a moment!
They are utterly consumed with terrors.
Deuteronomy 32:35 Vengeance is Mine, and recompense;
Their foot shall slip in due time;
For the day of their calamity is at hand,
And the things to come hasten upon them.

Why, so much anger, you have no idea what the Bible says, you just know you hate God. You are arrogant in your unbelief. You love your sin and the Bible tells the truth about you. Your heart is full of evil, lust, envy, hatred of good, but what I hear you saying is Hey coach stop worshipping Jesus and serve the sin nature, forsake the truth, return to the darkness, don't you quote that Bible, I don't like it. Because of Christ, I am no longer a slave to sin, no longer blinded to the truth, no longer addicted to porn. I couldn't go back to the world even if God said I wouldn't be judged for it.

Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us (for it is written, “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree”Galatians 3:13

Galatians 1:11 But I make known to you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. 12 For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through the revelation of Jesus Christ.

13 For you have heard of my former conduct in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God beyond measure and tried to destroy it. 14 And I advanced in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries in my own nation, being more exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers.

15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb and called me through His grace, 16 to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately confer with flesh and blood,

Answer me this question, is it wrong to murder? How do you determine your answer?

God has perfect knowledge of all things, but unlike your neighborhood church throwing Super Bowl parties to impress your carnal mind, God converts sinners, giving them a new nature as He has mercy on whom He wills and whom He wills, He hardens.

Romans 9:13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

In real life, the empty tomb is there, the place where the temple stood that Jesus said would be destroyed. The Bible says in the last days there will be mockers, men will be lovers of themselves, etc. Those who desire to live godly lives are persecuted in some way, evil men and imposters grow worse and worse.
Research how the apostles died, tell me what you find prior to your next foolish statement, tell me if you'd endure that to defend your atheism.

Yes, I could see how that would be the conclusion of someone who's never read the Bible. Your willfull ignorance doesn't excuse the fact that you will stand before the Lord Jesus Christ, but you assume that by mocking and denying the truth, it goes away.
Jesus said "Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words never will" Consider how many revisions the average textbook goes through, yet the Bible's truth is unchanging. Every prophesy has been fulfilled exactly as prophesied, the apostles suffered immense persecution as Jesus said they would. Believers today suffer immense persecution and testify of being radically transformed by the power of the gospel.
I bear personal testimony of the gospel's transforming power. I was full of cursing and bitterness, envy, and perverted lust, but God has transformed me and though I am not perfectly sinless, nor will I be in this lifetime, I thank God that He's redeemed me from the depths of my sinfulness, so the idea of the Bible being fiction is completely foolish. You mock a holy God and praise a beverage brand, while cursing the God who gave and sustains your life. Repent and believe on Jesus Christ.

You can hate the truth, that doesn't change it, fact is God, who is infinitely holy commands all men everywhere to repent. You're a slave to sin and serve the desires of your master, the devil, as I once did, but have been set free by the power of Jesus Christ, who took on flesh and endured the wrath of God on behalf of sinners. You hate a man for proclaiming that truth and defend those who encourage human sacrifice to their false gods (I'm almost certain, you can't deny this)
As it is written:
There is none righteous, no, not one; There is none who understands; There is none who seeks after God.
They have all turned aside; They have together become unprofitable; There is none who does good, no, not one.
Their throat is an open tomb; With their tongues they have practiced deceit; The poison of asps is under their lips
Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness
Their feet are swift to shed blood;
Destruction and misery are in their ways;
And the way of peace they have not known.
There is no fear of God before their eyes. Romans 3:10-18

You are condemned and awaiting judgement, I assure you it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

Whoever believes in Him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe is condemned already because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
And this is the condemnation, that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.
For everyone practicing evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. John 3:18-20

Your god is the god of this evil age, not the one true god, it's obvious that you're faithful to him, but I warn you, he'll be cast into the lake of fire at the judgement throne of Jesus Christ, along with everyone not written in the book of life. Repent of your sins and turn to Christ, the one who has the power to cast body and soul into hell, whom you've mocked your entire life, in spite of the fact that He's given you life and can take it away in an instant. Before you say "oh you're trying to scare me into believing", consider the fact that false converts will be cast into the lake of fire, many of whom go to church and appear to be godly. So unless you be converted, you will suffer the wrath of God that abides on you currently.
Jesus Christ, the sinless Son of God took on human flesh, was born into the world He had made of a virgin in a stinking stable, was despised and rejected by those who claim to serve God. He performed miracles, clearly seen by multitudes of healing, casting out demons, raising the dead. He was betrayed by one of His disciples, suffered the wrath of God at the hands of sinners and rose from the grave to be the mediator for all who will believe on Him. Why couldn't God just forgive people without Christ's suffering?, because that would make God unjust. Because God is good, He must punish every bit of evil. Because God is eternal, the offense is greater. If a boy lies to his teacher, he gets a 0, he lies to his parents, he gets grounded, lies to police, he gets arrested, but all sin is against an infinitely holy God. There's no neutral ground with God, you're either a savant of God having been saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ, or His enemy.

Romans 5:8 But God demonstrates His love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.
Christ died for the ungodly that would later repent and believe on Him and one is saved by trusting Him alone, not "good" deeds, not reforming one's behavior, not repeating a prayer, not being baptized, no by faith alone in Jesus Christ. I suggest you start with reading the Bible. By mocking Christianity on a Christian site, you waste your life, which is as a vapor in comparison to eternity. I speak as one raised on the religion of the age along with some Christian teaching, who held to being a Christian and repeated tons of prayers, but God saved this religionists out of his sin, out of his bondage to pornography, I don't say that as a sob story, but as praise to the all powerful God, who is gracious to whomever He wills to be, not because of my so-called good deeds, but in spite of them. To God alone be the glory and He will be glorified in either saving you for Himself or casting you into the lake of fire. If you could but get a glimpse of His infinite worth and how you a finite creature have insulted Him. Repent and trust the Lord Jesus Christ. Have no confidence in yourself. You must be born again, by the sovereign grace of our Lord Jesis Christ.

This man is violating his role as a principal, doesn't he know there's a separation between church and state? Or maybe, he recognizes that God is sovereign and we ought to obey Him rather than men.